they_o if_o two_o shall_v argue_v the_o one_o that_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o sea_n water_n be_v green_a and_o the_o other_o blue_v &_o that_o some_o ignorant_a coxcomb_a shall_v step_v in_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o follow_v on_o their_o variance_n in_o opinion_n that_o the_o sea_n water_n have_v no_o colour_n at_o all_o which_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v presume_v to_o do_v he_o deserve_v to_o be_v sound_o hiss_v at_o for_o his_o audacious_a folly_n &_o so_o do_v sir_n humphrey_n and_o as_o for_o biell_n who_o the_o knight_n cite_v say_v it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o have_v indeed_o those_o word_n which_o be_v quote_v by_o he_o though_o not_o in_o his_o 49._o as_o he_o put_v it_o but_o in_o his_o 40._o lection_n upon_o the_o canon_n but_o yet_o this_o his_o say_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o romanist_n who_o easy_o admit_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o existence_n or_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v neither_o expressedlie_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o in_o all_o age_n and_o by_o all_o author_n expressedlie_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n nevertheless_o this_o author_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n add_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o now_o that_o opinion_n which_o defend_v transubstantiation_n be_v receive_v by_o all_o catholic_n yield_n for_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o because_o say_v he_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n do_v hold_v and_o afterward_o he_o add_v wherefore_o because_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n conformable_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o it_o we_o be_v to_o fee_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o scotus_n &_o yribarne_v his_o scholar_n who_o although_o they_o seem_v to_o diminish_v the_o antiquity_n of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o their_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o ancient_a time_n declaredlie_o propose_v by_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o both_o of_o they_o expresselie_o believe_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o professedlie_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o whensoever_o he_o find_v any_o catholic_a author_n to_o say_v that_o this_o or_o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n before_o this_o or_o that_o time_n their_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o object_n in_o itself_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o any_o one_o time_n since_o it_o be_v first_o reveil_v by_o god_n either_o expresselie_o in_o itself_o or_o as_o include_v in_o some_o other_o verity_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o expresselie_o and_o general_o know_v and_o believe_v for_o such_o by_o all_o faithful_a people_n by_o reason_n it_o be_v as_o then_o not_o declare_v and_o propose_v public_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o church_n in_o any_o general_n council_n for_o that_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n after_o the_o definition_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v even_o before_o it_o be_v so_o define_v as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n with_o his_o eternal_a father_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o like_a which_o in_o themselves_o be_v reveil_v verity_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n ever_o since_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n not_o obstand_v they_o be_v not_o declaredlie_o and_o universallie_o know_v for_o such_o in_o a_o long_a time_n after_o to_o wit_v not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n ephesin_n &_o chalcedon_n counsel_n in_o which_o they_o be_v define_v and_o propose_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o arian_n nestorian_a &_o euthycian_a heretic_n and_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n it_o pass_v in_o our_o case_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o declaration_n of_o which_o this_o brief_a observation_n may_v suffice_v to_o satisfy_v any_o indifferent_a mind_n now_o as_o i_o say_v of_o scotus_n and_o yribarne_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o caietan_n cite_v by_o the_o knight_n out_o of_o suarez_fw-fr in_o his_o comment_n upon_o s._n thomas_n page_n 108._o who_o although_o in_o it_o upon_o the_o first_o art_n of_o the_o 15._o quest_n he_o say_v transubstantiation_n which_o there_o he_o call_v conversion_n be_v not_o in_o the_o euangell_n expresselie_o conuersio_fw-la non_fw-la habetur_fw-la explicitein_a euangelio_fw-la and_o before_o he_o say_v we_o expresselie_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n that_o which_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o explicate_v yet_o afterwards_o the_o same_o author_n expresselie_o teach_v and_o inculcate_n that_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n cause_n both_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n for_o thus_o &_o add_v et_fw-fr perhoc_fw-fr verbae_fw-la christi_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la quia_fw-la efficiunt_fw-la utramque_fw-la novitatem_fw-la scrilicet_fw-la conversionis_fw-la &_o continentiae_fw-la &c._n &c._n that_o be_v and_o by_o this_o because_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v effect_n both_o novelty_n videlicet_fw-la of_o the_o conversion_n and_o the_o contain_v by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_v what_o this_o author_n meaning_n be_v absolute_o touch_v the_o real_a presence_n &_o transubstantiation_n howsoever_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o our_o question_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n speak_v aliaco_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o manner_n of_o meaning_n which_o suppose_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n to_o remain_v still_o a_o possible_a neither_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n nor_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o mean_v only_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o any_o such_o express_a scripture_n as_o do_v convince_v the_o transsubstantiatton_n plain_o to_o every_o one_o without_o the_o authority_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v if_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o aliaco_n show_v such_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n and_o his_o fellow_n obstinate_o deny_v unto_o she_o most_o pious_o captivate_a his_o understanding_n even_o in_o that_o which_o he_o hold_v more_o easy_a and_o conformable_a to_o reason_n and_o scripture_n according_a to_o human_a intelligence_n and_o discourse_n more_o ever_o touch_v the_o citation_n of_o bishop_n fisher_n contra_fw-la cap._n babyl_n cap._n 10._o his_o intent_n in_o that_o place_n be_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o mere_o by_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o scripture_n without_o the_o traditionarie_a interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n no_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v in_o question_n of_o controversy_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o which_o be_v a_o direct_a conclusion_n against_o sir_n humphrey_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o novelist_n he_o argue_v exhiposthesi_fw-la or_o upon_o supposition_n say_v that_o not_o obstand_v it_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a that_o our_o saviour_n by_o virtue_n of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v make_v his_o own_o body_n real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o if_o one_o be_v obstinate_a stand_v preciselie_o to_o the_o pure_a text_n without_o the_o interpretation_n of_o father_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v deny_v that_o it_o do_v thence_o follow_v that_o in_o our_o mass_n prest_n make_v real_o present_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o meaning_n to_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v not_o in_o deed_n for_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n do_v demonstrate_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o mass_n especial_o the_o four_o chapter_n but_o only_o intend_v to_o declare_v by_o example_n and_o reason_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v convince_v that_o catholic_a prest_n do_v so_o by_o pure_a scripture_n seclude_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o infallible_a authority_n and_o now_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o b._n fisher_n discourse_n sir_n humphrey_n very_o coning_o by_o leave_v out_o the_o precedent_n and_o subsequent_a word_n of_o the_o author_n so_o manage_v the_o matter_n as_o if_o he_o have_v flat_o deny_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o scripture_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a
meaning_n be_v and_o he_o will_v present_o cease_v to_o marvel_v at_o his_o position_n he_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o whereas_o bellarmin_n affirm_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n alone_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o a_o infallible_a truth_n that_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n proper_o and_o true_o so_o call_v be_v no_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o seven_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o because_o the_o foresay_a council_n be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o other_o general_a counsel_n ever_o have_v have_v in_o time_n past_a it_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o credit_n in_o the_o present_a church_n touch_v those_o point_n which_o it_o have_v define_v that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o then_o define_v and_o consequent_o that_o as_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v be_v doubtful_a before_o be_v nevertheless_o by_o the_o same_o counsel_n determine_v as_o certain_a and_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o any_o defect_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n or_o consent_n &_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o all_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v it_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o consubstantiallitie_n of_o the_o second_o person_n definde_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o divinity_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ephesin_n and_o the_o duplicitie_n or_o distinction_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o also_o the_o duplicitie_n or_o distinction_n of_o his_o will_n in_o the_o sixth_o council_n celebrate_v at_o constantinople_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n ought_v the_o present_a church_n to_o do_v with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o all_o it_o definition_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n which_o definition_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o certain_a as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a determination_n of_o the_o foresay_a counsel_n both_o in_o respect_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o succeed_a church_n by_o which_o those_o definition_n be_v make_v as_o also_o in_o regard_n it_o have_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_n both_o in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n by_o infallible_a authority_n and_o also_o for_o that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o either_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o modern_a divine_n to_o have_v deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v seven_o in_o number_n or_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v only_o two_o as_o the_o reformer_n common_o teach_v now_o for_o the_o second_o reprehension_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n make_v of_o bellarmin_n for_o say_v that_o if_o we_o take_v away_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o present_a council_n of_o trent_n the_o decree_n of_o all_o other_o counsel_n nay_o even_a christian_a faith_n itself_o may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n this_o reprehension_n i_o say_v be_v as_o frivolous_a as_o the_o former_a for_o that_o according_a to_o both_o bellarmine_n supposition_n and_o the_o truth_n itself_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v with_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n of_o more_o ancient_a time_n and_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o in_o those_o day_n diverse_a point_n of_o doctrine_n have_v be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n so_o they_o may_v at_o this_o present_n be_v bring_v again_o in_o doubt_n by_o other_o as_o experience_n itself_o have_v teach_v we_o both_o even_o in_o those_o same_o matter_n which_o in_o former_a time_n have_v be_v definde_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o new_a trinitarian_n and_o other_o as_o also_o in_o other_o truth_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v ever_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n for_o certain_a all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v most_o apparent_o true_a and_o out_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o doubt_n among_o the_o learned_a sort_n of_o people_n doubtless_o if_o as_o bellarmine_n say_v we_o take_v away_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o present_a council_n of_o trent_n or_o other_o which_o hereafter_o may_v be_v assemble_v there_o will_v be_v no_o power_n leave_v whereby_o to_o suppress_v such_o new_a opinion_n and_o error_n as_o by_o heretic_n in_o diverse_a time_n and_o occasion_n may_v be_v broach_v contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o well_o concern_v matter_n already_o determine_v in_o former_a counsel_n as_o also_o touch_v such_o new_a doctrine_n as_o may_v hereafter_o be_v invent_v by_o other_o sectary_n of_o which_o we_o have_v too_o much_o experience_n in_o the_o novellist_n of_o these_o our_o day_n who_o call_v in_o question_n diverse_a point_n define_v in_o former_a synod_n of_o which_o we_o have_v instance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n question_v by_o the_o new_a trinitarian_n of_o the_o doctrine_n about_o the_o lawful_a use_n and_o honour_n of_o image_n define_v in_o the_o 7._o general_n council_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_v reject_v even_o by_o sir_n humphrey_n himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n and_o consequent_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n affirm_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v most_o plain_a and_o certain_a and_o so_o far_o from_o atheism_n as_o the_o contrary_n be_v from_o truth_n itself_o and_o if_o bellarmine_n be_v reprehensible_a for_o equalize_v the_o present_a church_n and_o counsel_n with_o those_o of_o ancient_a time_n surly_a the_o reformer_n themselves_o be_v far_o more_o faulty_a and_o guilty_a in_o this_o kind_n for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o equalise_v but_o also_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o present_a congregation_n and_o parleament_n before_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n of_o far_o more_o ancient_a time_n then_o be_v the_o date_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o only_o in_o these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o late_a counsel_n have_v determine_v against_o the_o late_a error_n of_o sectary_n as_o the_o knight_n do_v odiouslie_o sugy_a but_o also_o in_o some_o article_n of_o most_o ancient_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o be_v manifest_o apparent_a in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o real_a present_n justification_n and_o the_o like_a and_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n yield_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n allege_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v alone_o sufficient_a for_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o believe_a christian_n this_o reason_n i_o say_v be_v of_o no_o force_n it_o be_v but_o a_o old_a song_n of_o the_o puritan_n which_o have_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n repeat_v by_o the_o reformer_n and_o as_o osten_v refute_v by_o the_o romanist_n and_o who_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n certain_o know_v for_o such_o &_o true_o interpret_v and_o declare_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n but_o to_o this_o who_o do_v not_o also_o know_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n nay_o whoe_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o one_o of_o necessaritie_n and_o as_o it_o be_v intrinsical_o involu_v the_o other_o and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o sectary_n by_o exclude_v the_o infalible_a authouritie_n of_o the_o present_a church_n from_o the_o sufficientie_n of_o the_o scrpiture_n do_v nothing_o less_o than_o deny_v that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_o successive_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o confommation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v consider_v the_o reason_n which_o bellarmin_n yield_v sure_o he_o can_v not_o so_o much_o have_v maravile_v that_o he_o give_v so_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o present_a church_n for_o say_v he_o if_o we_o take_v that_o away_o we_o have_v no_o infallible_a testimony_n that_o the_o former_a counsel_n be_v ever_o extant_a &_o that_o they_o be_v legitimate_a and_o that_o they_o define_v this_o or_o that_o point_n of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o mention_n which_o historian_n make_v of_o those_o counsel_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a testimony_n subject_a to_o falsity_n thus_o bell._n all_o which_o discourse_n of_o he_o because_o he_o may_v have_v more_o colour_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o and_o the_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o insyncere_a knight_n resolve_v to_o keep_v it_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o reader_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o reformer_n out_o of_o their_o great_a pureness_n or_o rather_o out_o of_o
vide_fw-la relat_n synod_n dordrecht_n &_o dort_n in_o which_o the_o reform_a prelate_n carry_v themselves_o so_o zealous_o that_o as_o it_o be_v credible_o report_v they_o spend_v 2000_o pound_n in_o rhenish_a wine_n to_o heat_v their_o spirit_n before_o ever_o they_o have_v decree_v any_o one_o point_n of_o their_o controversy_n 17._o sec._n 17._o in_o his_o seaventeenth_o section_n sir_n humphrey_n do_v nothing_o but_o foist_n babble_n &_o abuse_v bellarmine_n &_o other_o romanist_n about_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o extol_v she_o above_o the_o scripture_n &_o accuse_v here_o to_o have_v spoil_v herself_o of_o they_o &_o as_o if_o it_o be_v uncertain_a among_o they_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n because_o they_o teach_v it_o have_v diverse_a acception_n which_o be_v all_o false_a &_o frivolous_a matter_n for_o that_o although_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o heterogeniall_a part_n &_o diverse_a function_n of_o the_o person_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v may_v admit_v several_a denomination_n as_o be_v the_o essential_a representative_a or_o virtual_a church_n in_o which_o point_n also_o peradventure_o there_o may_v be_v find_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o romanist_n in_o their_o manner_n of_o speech_n &_o speculation_n yet_o in_o substance_n they_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o which_o the_o faithful_a must_v seek_v in_o their_o doubt_n be_v the_o visible_o &_o perpetuallie_o succeed_v church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n till_o this_o day_n which_o be_v the_o plain_a way_n in_o which_o etiam_fw-la stulti_fw-la ambulant_a even_o the_o most_o simple_a sort_n of_o people_n may_v easy_o find_v &_o walk_v in_o all_o other_o church_n especial_o the_o invisible_a congregation_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n &_o his_o fellow_n be_v but_o a_o blind_a diverticle_n &_o by-way_n fit_a for_o night-wanderer_n &_o vagabond_n then_o for_o the_o true_a &_o honest_a people_n of_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o 18._o sec._n 18._o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 18._o section_n the_o knight_n pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o plea_n which_o the_o romanist_n draw_v from_o the_o infallible_a authority_n &_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v false_a vain_a &_o frivolous_a althou_fw-mi '_o the_o name_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v ever_o be_v so_o odious_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o sectary_n that_o they_o make_v it_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o labour_n to_o impugn_v the_o same_o of_o which_o several_a instance_n may_v easy_o be_v produce_v yet_o this_o practice_n of_o they_o have_v never_o be_v so_o much_o use_v or_o so_o earnest_o pursue_v as_o in_o these_o present_a time_n for_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o their_o captain_n &_o antesignane_n luther_n strike_v his_o first_o stroke_n at_o the_o pope_n &_o church_n power_n to_o grant_v indulgence_n so_o be_v it_o also_o apparent_a by_o experience_n that_o all_o his_o follower_n continue_v the_o same_o battle_n with_o all_o their_o strength_n &_o stratagem_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o then_o to_o this_o our_o adversary_n who_o throu_fw-fr '_o his_o whole_a work_n labour_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o diminish_v the_o lustre_n &_o power_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o this_o very_a section_n he_o make_v choice_n rather_o to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o sacred_a bible_n &_o shameful_o to_o corrupt_v three_o several_a place_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n then_o fail_v of_o his_o purpose_n or_o want_v colour_n for_o his_o perverse_a intent_n which_o to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n may_v more_o plain_o understand_v i_o will_v particular_o rehearse_v the_o first_o place_n therefore_o consist_v in_o diverse_a passage_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n especial_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n where_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n by_o way_n of_o admonition_n speak_v only_o to_o those_o particular_a christian_n &_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n exhort_v they_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o their_o faith_n &_o humble_v themselves_o lest_o god_n cut_v they_o of_o for_o their_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v the_o jew_n the_o knight_n do_v violent_o draw_v it_o to_o the_o whoâ—…_n roman_n church_n as_o if_o s._n paul_n do_v intimate_v tâ—…â—t_o have_v a_o possibility_n of_o fall_v &_o consequent_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n feygn_v also_o that_o saint_n paul_n do_v therefore_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n &_o stability_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n as_o if_o say_v sir_n humphrey_n he_o have_v for_o see_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n they_o will_v glory_v in_o their_o own_o merit_n all_o which_o be_v quite_o repugnant_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v and_o the_o like_a abuse_n of_o the_o knight_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o other_o place_n which_o he_o cite_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n viz._n to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v faileable_a as_o 1._o thessaly_n 8.2_o thessaly_n 3.1_o tim._n 3.15_o ephes_n 3.14_o in_o all_o which_o place_n he_o use_v much_o of_o his_o accustom_a craft_n pervert_v the_o sense_n most_o sacrilegiouslie_o in_o all_o those_o sacred_a text_n &_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o falsifi_v the_o word_n put_v thou_o for_o we_o the_o particular_n of_o which_o i_o be_o sorry_a i_o can_v stand_v to_o examine_v to_o the_o end_n his_o gross_a cozenage_n may_v more_o cleerlie_o appear_v and_o how_o under_o colour_n of_o scripture_n the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n &_o truth_n be_v adulterate_v even_o by_o he_o who_o so_o much_o brag_v &_o glori_v in_o it_o after_o this_o same_o fashion_n he_o elude_v two_o pregnant_a place_n of_o father_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o be_v of_o saint_n cypr._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o the_o other_o be_v of_o saint_n augustine_n contra_fw-la epist_n fund_z cap._n 5._o &_o to_o coulore_v his_o evasion_n about_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n which_o be_v these_o 7._o praterea_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ergo_fw-la si_fw-la credidarit_fw-la aliquem_fw-la librum_fw-la esse_fw-la canonicum_fw-la ex_fw-la eius_fw-la testimonio_fw-la â—_o loneum_fw-la firmum_fw-la quo_fw-la sumetur_fw-la à _fw-la theologis_fw-la argumentur_fw-la canon_n lib._n 2._o c._n 7._o euangelio_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la i_o commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la he_o cit_v canus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o as_o if_o this_o author_n do_v favore_fw-la his_o false_a interpretation_n of_o saint_n augustine_n meaning_n who_o nevertheless_o beside_o that_o his_o word_n be_v not_o cite_v home_o by_o sir_n humphrey_n he_o only_o affirm_v that_o saint_n augustine_n do_v not_o intend_v in_o that_o place_n to_o make_v rhe_n church_n the_o formal_a reason_n why_o a_o infidel_n or_o one_o late_o convert_v believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o only_o the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o his_o belief_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o doctrine_n of_o canus_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o our_o adversary_n intent_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v to_o disprove_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o canus_n do_v not_o deny_v 10._o lib._n 7._o the_o canon_n c._n 10._o but_o professedlie_o maintain_v &_o particular_o in_o the_o very_a precedent_n chapter_n in_o other_o place_n in_o a_o most_o catholic_a manner_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o knight_n also_o cite_v durand_n driedo_n &_o gerson_n but_o rehearse_v not_o their_o word_n which_o notobstanding_n i_o have_v see_v cite_v by_o chamier_n but_o if_o they_o be_v true_o &_o sincere_o understand_v they_o convince_v nothing_o against_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o neither_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n thomas_n who_o only_o affirm_v that_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o overul_a cause_n but_o not_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o not_o romanist_n deny_v but_o all_o uniform_o teach_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o only_a authority_n be_v the_o supreme_a rule_n of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o church_n the_o proponent_n only_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o section_n sir_n humphrey_n make_v a_o diversion_n to_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o he_o only_o produce_v some_o impertinent_a reason_n of_o no_o force_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o ferrara_n &_o basill_n waldensis_fw-la &_o other_o none_o of_o which_o prove_v any_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o treaty_n but_o only_o serve_v to_o patch_v up_o this_o part_n of_o his_o bypath_n in_o which_o i_o leave_v he_o 19_o sec._n 19_o the_o 19_o section_n follow_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o pope_n who_o say_v the_o knight_n the_o
appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o agony_n peter_n deny_v christ_n and_o other_o such_o like_a truth_n yet_o this_o how_o true_a soever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o here_o we_o treat_v nor_o aford_v any_o ground_n or_o foundation_n for_o the_o prenominate_a distinction_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o regard_n that_o althou_fw-mi '_o there_o be_v never_o so_o great_a difference_n among_o those_o and_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o material_a object_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o one_o may_v be_v name_v fundamental_a the_o other_o not_o fundamental_a nevertheless_o because_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o one_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o other_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o absolute_o the_o one_o be_v as_o much_o fundamental_a as_o the_o other_o and_o consequent_o there_o be_v not_o not_o fundamental_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o distinction_n of_o out_o adversary_n do_v false_o suppose_v and_o hence_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o far_o ensue_v that_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v err_v but_o only_o in_o the_o definition_n or_o proposition_n even_o of_o those_o matter_n of_o less_o quality_n the_o error_n will_v be_v direct_o against_o divine_a faith_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n shall_v true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v err_v eve_v in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n fundamental_a point_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o often_o repeat_v be_v no_o other_o than_o all_o those_o revail_v truth_n the_o faith_n of_o which_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n not_o obstand_v any_o difference_n which_o otherwise_o may_v apppeare_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o several_a object_n or_o matter_n suppose_v no_o one_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a entire_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o part_n and_o partial_a of_o those_o verity_n which_o he_o have_v revail_v to_o his_o church_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a christian_a and_o catholic_a religion_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o every_o true_a christian_n to_o believe_v true_o and_o sincere_o if_o it_o be_v propose_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o church_n that_o the_o cock_n crow_v at_o the_o time_n of_o s_n peter_n denial_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o a_o soldier_n latch_v our_o savior_n side_n with_o a_o spear_n as_o that_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o risse_z again_o for_o our_o justification_n but_o final_o if_o peradventure_o our_o adversary_n shall_v say_v that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o true_a faith_n some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o other_o not_o necessary_a and_o that_o consequent_o some_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a but_o other_o not_z to_o this_o instance_n i_o reply_n it_o be_v found_v in_o a_o manifest_a equivocation_n for_o althou_a '_o it_o be_v true_a that_o their_o be_v some_o thing_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o say_v which_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o know_v they_o express_o yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o every_o faithful_a christian_a thou_o '_o never_n so_o simple_a or_o ignorant_a to_o believe_v every_o part_n and_o partial_a of_o those_o object_n or_o matter_n which_o god_n have_v revail_v if_o for_o such_o by_o the_o church_n they_o be_v propose_v unto_o he_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o censure_n of_o that_o strict_a and_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o the_o most_o just_a and_o equal_a judge_n christ_n our_o saviour_n qui_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la condemnabitur_fw-la and_o so_o the_o faith_n even_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o life_n or_o for_o want_n of_o understanding_n be_v not_o obledge_v to_o know_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o all_o kind_n of_o faith_n of_o what_o matter_n soever_o it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v revail_v be_v as_o much_o fundamental_a as_o be_v faith_n of_o the_o great_a matter_n or_o mystery_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a belief_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n treat_v of_o the_o unity_n and_o integrity_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o 39_o oration_n about_o the_o end_n declare_v by_o example_n or_o similitude_n that_o faith_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o golden_a chain_n connect_v and_o compound_v of_o diverse_a link_n from_o which_o if_o you_o take_v any_o one_o away_o you_o lose_v your_o salvation_n as_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o end_n of_o her_o sixth_o cook_n upon_o the_o euangell_n of_o s._n luke_n declare_v by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o faith_n of_o every_o point_n or_o matter_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o fundamental_a absolute_o whether_o the_o object_n be_v great_a or_o little_a and_o no_o faith_n not_o fundamental_a as_o the_o new_a distinction_n of_o the_o novellist_n most_o false_o affirm_v which_o there_o distinction_n doubtnesse_n be_v invent_v by_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v a_o more_o plausible_a colour_n to_o accuse_v the_o roman_a church_n of_o error_n comit_v in_o faith_n as_o alsoe_o for_o excuse_v of_o their_o own_o their_o malice_n and_o irreligion_n be_v so_o great_a that_o like_a unconscionable_a tailor_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o cut_v out_o a_o church_n for_o christ_n of_o such_o corrupt_a stuff_n as_o this_o then_o to_o live_v or_o die_v unrevenged_a of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o for_o conclusion_n i_o add_v that_o since_o i_o have_v make_v manifest_a by_o these_o my_o reason_n that_o the_o faith_n even_o of_o those_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o our_o adversary_n term_v not_o fundamental_a be_v absolute_o require_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o christian_a soul_n if_o even_o in_o rhese_fw-mi particular_n only_o the_o church_n can_v err_v none_o can_v assure_o be_v persuade_v that_o by_o make_v themselves_o member_n of_o it_o they_o be_v in_o the_o certain_a &_o infallible_a way_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n but_o still_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o like_o dangerous_a &_o desperate_a state_n they_o do_v before_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o consequent_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o uncertainty_n &_o peril_n a_o general_a neglect_n of_o procure_v to_o enter_v in_o to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v cause_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o inconvenience_n in_o regard_n it_o proceed_v by_o inavoiable_a consequence_n from_o this_o distinction_n broach_v &_o use_v by_o our_o adversary_n it_o plain_o appear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v in_o diverse_a respect_n most_o pernicious_a &_o damnable_a as_o not_o tend_v in_o any_o sort_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v by_o they_o pretend_v but_o directe_o to_o the_o ruin_n &_o destruction_n of_o it_o devia_fw-la sec_fw-la 3._o pag._n 45._o s._n augustin_n in_o the_o 23._o chap._n of_o the_o 13._o book_n of_o his_o confession_n affirm_v that_o spiritual_a man_n must_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v corrupt_v by_o sir_n hunfrey_n for_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o spiritual_a man_n must_v not_o in_o any_o case_n judge_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v both_o false_a yea_o &_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n &_o practice_v even_o of_o the_o pretensive_a reformer_n themselves_o who_o as_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v whether_o they_o be_v spiritual_a or_o not_o spiritual_a use_n to_o read_v &_o interpret_v scripture_n much_o more_o common_o than_o the_o romanist_n do_v yea_o &_o give_v liberty_n therein_o even_o to_o those_o of_o the_o feminine_a sex_n or_o gender_n but_o the_o true_a &_o obvious_a sense_n of_o that_o divine_a doctor_n in_o the_o cite_a place_n only_o be_v that_o spiritual_a man_n must_v not_o judge_v any_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o present_o he_o subjoine_v non_fw-la rite_n veraciterque_fw-la dictum_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v right_o &_o truel_o speak_v but_o submit_v their_o understanding_n etiamsi_fw-la quid_fw-la ibi_fw-la non_fw-la lucet_fw-la altou_fw-mi '_o some_o thing_n be_v not_o clear_a or_o perspicuous_a in_o it_o this_o be_v the_o pure_a &_o sincere_a sense_n of_o s._n augustin_n as_o his_o very_a word_n declare_v and_o now_o let_v the_o impartial_a reader_n decide_v whether_o it_o do_v not_o rather_o militate_v or_o war_n against_o the_o manner_n of_o deal_n with_o scripture_n which_o the_o novelist_n practice_v then_o again_v the_o romanist_n how_o be_v it_o i_o sincere_o confess_v it_o direct_o make_v neither_o against_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o precise_o against_o such_o as_o judge_v those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v false_a or_o not_o right_o deliver_v
that_o it_o plain_o appear_v he_o do_v rather_o demonstrate_v his_o own_o bitterness_n &_o rancour_n towards_o she_o then_o with_o any_o probable_a argument_n show_v any_o such_o disposition_n to_o remain_v in_o she_o against_o any_o such_o union_n as_o he_o pretend_v to_o desire_v why_o then_o do_v s._n humphrey_n complain_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o far_o worse_a manner_n practise_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o brother_n beside_o this_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v the_o suppose_a bitterness_n of_o f._n campian_n prove_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v he_o alone_o be_v the_o whole_a roman_a church_n who_o be_v but_o one_o only_a member_n of_o it_o or_o be_v his_o speech_n or_o private_a position_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o be_v but_o one_o part_n thereof_o and_o yet_o not_o the_o great_a what_o a_o false_a metonymy_n be_v this_o if_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v use_v such_o speech_n you_o will_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o reason_n to_o have_v attribute_v they_o to_o the_o whole_a because_o that_o which_o the_o head_n do_v may_v induce_v a_o denomination_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o which_o example_n may_v be_v find_v even_o in_o nature_n but_o whatsoever_o any_o other_o member_n do_v it_o can_v right_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a so_o that_o we_o now_o see_v that_o in_o this_o allegation_n s._n humphrey_n himself_o do_v so_o carry_v the_o matter_n and_o give_v the_o church_n of_o room_n even_o in_o this_o same_o section_n so_o much_o occasion_n of_o new_a disgust_n as_o beside_o the_o rehearse_v calumny_n tax_v she_o with_o creation_n of_o 12._o new_a article_n and_o coin_v of_o new_a exposition_n upon_o the_o old_a far_o different_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o she_o mayntain_v and_o practise_v manifest_a idolatry_n and_o the_o like_o most_o false_a and_o slanderous_a exprobration_n that_o as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o demonstrate_v his_o own_o bitterness_n and_o rancour_n towards_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o show_v any_o such_o defect_n in_o she_o by_o any_o argument_n drowen_v from_o father_n campian_n word_n by_o he_o produce_v which_o word_n although_o by_o his_o quotation_n of_o jewel_n in_o the_o margin_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v take_v they_o at_o second_o hand_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a imposture_n and_o so_o let_v they_o divide_v it_o as_o they_o please_v betwixt_o themselves_o it_o be_v ever_o suppose_v that_o s._n humphrey_n and_o his_o jewel_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o catholics_n i_o mean_v of_o none_o at_o all_o moreover_o s._n humftey_n whole_a drift_n in_o this_o section_n be_v to_o clear_v his_o own_o church_n from_o the_o infamous_a brand_n of_o apostasy_n he_o impose_v the_o whole_a cause_n of_o separation_n upon_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o produce_v erasmus_n for_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o who_o be_v demand_v for_o sooth_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n what_o be_v luther_n capital_a offence_n that_o stir_v up_o so_o many_o opposite_n against_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o luther_n have_v commit_v two_o great_a crime_n for_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o crown_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v take_v down_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o monk_n to_o which_o say_v of_o answer_n that_o erasmus_n be_v no_o competent_a witness_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n especial_o in_o a_o case_n where_o his_o sole_a testimony_n be_v interpose_v and_o if_o s._n humphrey_n have_v be_v circumspect_a he_o will_v not_o have_v cite_v erasmus_n his_o answer_n for_o this_o purpose_n as_o contain_v one_o manifest_a lie_n if_o not_o twb._n for_o neither_o do_v luther_n ever_o take_v the_o crown_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o as_o the_o world_n know_v he_o still_o enjoy_v maugre_o he_o and_o all_o his_o adherent_n neither_o do_v luther_n ever_o take_v down_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o monk_n except_o it_o be_v by_o iniuste_a usurpation_n and_o rapine_n to_o fill_v his_o own_o and_o to_o lead_v his_o life_n in_o luxurious_a concubinate_a with_o breach_n of_o his_o vow_n to_o god_n and_o man_n immediate_o before_o this_o momicall_a passage_n of_o luther_n out_o of_o erasmus_n which_o although_o s._n humphrey_n produce_v to_o colour_v the_o pretend_a reformer_n division_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o do_v it_o far_o more_o strong_o argue_v a_o cause_n in_o the_o pope_n just_o to_o reject_v they_o than_o any_o excuse_n of_o their_o preposterous_a separation_n before_o this_o i_o say_v he_o cite_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n ose_n which_o because_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n 4.15.17_o cap._n 4.15.17_o but_o only_o upon_o his_o own_o false_a supposition_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a therefore_o until_o i_o see_v he_o prove_v his_o supposition_n which_o yet_o i_o know_v he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v i_o leave_v it_o as_o impertinent_a as_o also_o i_o omit_v the_o example_n he_o bring_v of_o abraham_n departure_n out_o of_o caldea_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o case_n we_o treat_v of_o as_o egypt_n be_v from_o europe_n or_o christendom_n from_o jewrye_n therefore_o i_o will_v only_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o reader_n how_o gross_o he_o abuse_v certain_a author_n he_o cyte_v to_o testify_v that_o by_o babylon_n be_v mean_v the_o christian_a rome_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o author_n that_o affirm_v that_o after_o it_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v call_v babylon_n according_a as_o the_o scripture_n usual_o speak_v of_o babylon_n either_o proper_o or_o metaphorical_o neither_o be_v there_o likewise_o any_o of_o the_o same_o author_n which_o teach_v that_o since_o the_o conversion_n of_o that_o city_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n christian_n ought_v to_o depart_v from_o it_o as_o out_o of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o idolatrous_a babylon_n which_o be_v that_o our_o adversary_n here_o intend_v to_o prove_v or_o at_o the_o least_o ought_v to_o prove_v if_o any_o thing_n he_o mean_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o romanist_n and_o to_o speak_v first_o of_o the_o ancient_a author_n here_o cite_v by_o the_o knight_n which_o be_v tertullian_n s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustin_n it_o be_v direct_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v mean_v by_o babylon_n the_o roman_a church_n deprave_a by_o any_o idolatry_n of_o christian_a people_n for_o that_o they_o be_v all_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o suppose_a departure_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v affirm_v by_o our_o new_a sectary_n to_o have_v begin_v which_o as_o they_o most_o common_o teach_v be_v not_o before_o the_o 600._o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n now_o as_o for_o the_o modern_a author_n to_o wit_n orosius_n vives_z bellarmin_n and_o baronius_n and_o ribera_n they_o be_v all_o know_a romanist_n yea_o and_o some_o of_o they_o chief_a defendour_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o reason_n alone_o that_o they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o thought_n as_o to_o mean_v by_o babylon_n the_o roman_a church_n 22._o cap._n 22._o vives_z upon_o the_o 18._o book_n the_o cuit_n dei_fw-la explicate_v himself_o plain_o saying_n petrus_n apostolus_fw-la roman_n babylonem_fw-la appellat_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la hyeronymus_n in_fw-la vita_fw-la marci_n interpretatur_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la scribens_fw-la non_fw-la aliam_fw-la existimat_fw-la describi_fw-la à _fw-la joanne_n in_o apocalypsi_fw-la babylonem_fw-la quam_fw-la urbem_fw-la romam_fw-la bellarmin_n also_o speak_v yet_o plain_a in_o the_o very_a place_n cite_v by_o s._n humphrey_n viz._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 2._o for_o he_o say_v respondeo_fw-la babylonem_fw-la vocari_fw-la non_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sed_fw-la romanan_n urbem_fw-la qualis_fw-la erat_fw-la joannis_n tempore_fw-la orosius_n i_o have_v not_o but_o let_v baronius_n speak_v for_o himself_o and_o other_o 45._o baron_fw-fr adam_n 45._o nec_fw-la per_fw-la somninm_fw-la quidem_fw-la quis_fw-la unquam_fw-la invenit_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la babylonis_fw-la nomine_fw-la nuncupatam_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsam_fw-la tantummodô_o civitatem_fw-la ac_fw-la id_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la impietate_fw-la referta_fw-la adversus_fw-la ipsam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la bellum_fw-la gereret_fw-la ribera_n understand_v by_o babylon_n persecute_v rome_n not_o as_o it_o be_v now_o i_o need_v not_o cite_v his_o word_n in_o a_o case_n so_o clear_a so_o that_o now_o i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o s._n humphrey_n produce_v these_o author_n except_o it_o be_v by_o corruption_n of_o they_o to_o make_v they_o precursor_n of_o his_o corrupt_a way_n and_o hence_o also_o the_o reader_n may_v gather_v how_o weak_o the_o knight_n
only_o by_o a_o unauthenticall_a history_n the_o allegation_n can_v be_v of_o no_o more_o authority_n they_o be_v the_o relatour_n himself_o who_o be_v then_o a_o caluinian_a sectary_n call_v suavis_n who_o have_v write_v a_o very_a corrupt_a narration_n of_o that_o which_o pass_v in_o the_o council_n as_o relate_v the_o contention_n or_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o the_o father_n &_o doctor_n hold_v while_o matter_n be_v in_o debate_n &_o unconclude_v as_o if_o they_o have_v continue_v after_o the_o definition_n and_o decree_n be_v make_v and_o so_o abuse_v both_o the_o council_n &_o his_o reader_n egregious_o and_o yet_o more_o than_o this_o suppose_v the_o relation_n be_v most_o true_a and_o authentical_a yet_o do_v it_o not_o prove_v sir_n humfreys_n intent_n videlicet_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n deni_v reformatlon_n of_o corruption_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n for_o that_o in_o the_o word_n relate_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a history_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o corruption_n of_o that_o nature_n but_o only_o of_o abuse_n in_o general_a term_n which_o schomberg_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o let_v they_o alone_o yet_o that_o be_v only_o his_o particular_a dictamen_fw-la and_o proposition_n to_o which_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n agree_v but_o resolve_v upon_o a_o course_n of_o reformation_n as_o the_o decree_n themselves_o do_v testify_v so_o that_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o relate_a history_n be_v impertinentlie_o allege_v by_o the_o knight_n final_o s._n humphrey_n do_v equivocate_v not_o only_o in_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v but_o alsoe_o in_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o this_o his_o whole_a section_n for_o his_o chief_a or_o rather_o whole_a scope_n be_v not_o only_o to_o prove_v corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n to_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o be_v in_o their_o church_n but_o also_o that_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o take_v they_o away_o he_o by_o his_o allegation_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o romanist_n prove_v in_o part_n that_o there_o be_v corruption_n in_o manner_n both_o before_o and_o when_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v assemble_v but_o he_o quite_o dissemble_v the_o other_o part_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v reform_v also_o by_o the_o same_o council_n and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v the_o very_a same_o place_n which_o he_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o romanist_n do_v as_o plain_o aver_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o so_o out_o of_o those_o proceed_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o may_v plain_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o recovery_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o he_o lose_v in_o the_o former_a section_n that_o he_o have_v now_o stain_v the_o same_o not_o a_o little_a more_o and_o so_o we_o may_v conclude_v this_o section_n and_o include_v it_o in_o the_o former_a censure_n the_o iii_o period_n in_o the_o four_o section_n the_o knight_n proceed_v to_o great_a matter_n to_o matter_n i_o say_v of_o life_n and_o death_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o manny_n learned_a romanist_n convict_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a have_v renounce_v popery_n before_o their_o death_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o exact_o and_o sollid_o he_o proceed_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n he_o cit_v 733._o medâ—cir_n â—_o celeberrimus_fw-la professor_n d._n venerandus_fw-la gablerus_n tanti_fw-la comitis_fw-la exemplum_fw-la secutus_fw-la redijt_fw-la ad_fw-la catholicismum_fw-la adfuerat_fw-la be_v petro_n paulo_n vergerio_fw-la è_fw-la corpore_fw-la migranti_fw-la apud_fw-la quem_fw-la minor_fw-la quae_fw-la dam_n viderat_fw-la quae_fw-la illi_fw-la animum_fw-la videbantur_fw-la perfregisse_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la catholicus_n sed_fw-la pientissimus_fw-la quoque_fw-la catholicus_n fieret_fw-la sane_n aiunt_fw-la viri_fw-la grave_n hunc_fw-la apostatam_fw-la vergerium_n sub_fw-la mortem_fw-la teterrimos_fw-la exhalasse_n faetores_fw-la ac_fw-la bovis_fw-la instar_fw-la horrendos_fw-la edidisse_fw-la boatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n anno_fw-la 1567._o surius_n com._n pag._n 733._o the_o council_n of_o basill_n out_o of_o genebrard_n aeneas_n silvius_n out_o of_o platina_n harding_n out_o of_o jewel_n the_o rhemish_a testament_n out_o of_o causabon_n the_o lord_n cook_n b._n gard._n out_o of_o john_n fox_n beauties_n controversy_n and_o his_o last_o will_n or_o testament_n albertus_n pighin_n paulus_n vergerius_n and_o his_o brother_n baptist_n these_o be_v all_o the_o author_n he_o cit_v in_o this_o section_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o vast_a assertion_n which_o author_n be_v but_o ten_o in_o number_n yet_o three_o of_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v no_o romanist_n except_o he_o will_v have_v l._n cook_n and_o the_o two_o brother_n bishop_n to_o be_v romanist_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o confess_v to_o to_o have_v protest_v against_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n so_o that_o now_o according_a to_o his_o own_o confession_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o roman_a author_n he_o cit_v here_o be_v reduce_v to_o seven_o which_o small_a number_n i_o can_v imagine_v according_a to_o what_o arithmetic_n it_o can_v true_o be_v account_v many_o especial_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o romanist_n which_o have_v be_v &_o yet_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o christian_a world_n constant_a maintainer_n of_o popery_n and_o this_o i_o say_v even_o in_o case_n it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o those_o seven_o have_v ever_o renounce_v the_o romish_a faith_n either_o in_o part_n or_o total_o as_o the_o knight_n affirm_v which_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v make_v apparent_a to_o be_v otherwise_o and_o first_o touch_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n cit_v do_v convince_v the_o same_o for_o say_v he_o the_o council_n do_v allow_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o bohemian_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o contrary_a use_n nor_o sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o what_o be_v here_o to_o be_v find_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v any_o kind_n of_o renuntiation_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n nay_o what_o be_v there_o which_o concern_v the_o romish_a faith_n at_o all_o that_o which_o the_o council_n determine_v be_v but_o only_o a_o grant_n to_o one_o particular_a nation_n upon_o particular_a reason_n and_o that_o in_o a_o point_n of_o practice_n not_o of_o doctrine_n which_o also_o if_o our_o english_a protestant_n be_v as_o conformable_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o bohemian_o then_o be_v may_v perhaps_o upon_o the_o like_a just_a reason_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o condition_n be_v grant_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o that_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o either_o faith_n or_o manner_n but_o our_o english_a sectary_n be_v so_o far_o from_o conformity_n to_o the_o romanist_n not_o only_o in_o diverse_a other_o point_n but_o even_o in_o this_o particular_a that_o they_o continual_o exclaim_v against_o they_o both_o in_o their_o book_n and_o sermon_n as_o violatour_n of_o christ_n institution_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o always_o and_o in_o every_o country_n communicate_v the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n verba_fw-la con._n basiliense_n initio_fw-la legitimum_fw-la postea_fw-la conciliabulum_fw-la scismaticum_fw-la &_o nullius_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la con._n lat_fw-la sess_v 11._o ex_fw-la bell._n non_fw-la refero_fw-la verba_fw-la accuse_v they_o also_o that_o they_o mangle_v the_o sacrament_n and_o uniustlie_o deprive_v the_o laiety_n of_o one_o part_n there_o of_o judge_v the_o same_o for_o a_o lawful_a cause_n at_o the_o least_o in_o part_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n none_o of_o which_o particular_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n to_o have_v concur_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o bohemian_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n be_v most_o plain_o specify_v so_o that_o the_o knight_n have_v labour_v in_o vain_a or_o rather_o against_o himself_o by_o produce_v the_o foresay_a testimony_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o which_o no_o renuntiation_n of_o popery_n be_v to_o be_v find_v nor_o any_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n with_o the_o pretensive_a reform_a church_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v also_o consequent_o infer_v that_o to_o be_v clearelie_o false_a which_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v do_v nothing_o in_o this_o otherwise_o then_o former_a counsel_n have_v ancient_o decree_v he_o cit_v in_o the_o second_o place_n aeneas_n silvius_n who_o be_v afterwards_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o as_o if_o he_o have_v renounce_v the_o romish_a religion_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o as_o marriage_n upon_o weighty_a reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o priest_n so_o upon_o weighty_a reason_n it_o be_v wish_v
father_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n so_o the_o knight_n by_o which_o discourse_n you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v even_o by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o the_o if_o which_o he_o make_v that_o all_o which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o say_v have_v no_o great_a warrant_n than_o his_o own_o surety_n which_o although_o his_o authority_n and_o credit_n be_v far_o great_a than_o either_o we_o have_v find_v it_o to_o be_v or_o it_o can_v be_v in_o itself_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o safe_a for_o any_o man_n to_o rely_v upon_o it_o but_o rather_o to_o hold_v it_o for_o very_o uncertain_a and_o failable_a especial_o consider_v that_o all_o which_o he_o have_v produce_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o be_v either_o mere_a trifle_n or_o at_o the_o most_o very_a poor_a argument_n ground_v upon_o false_a supposition_n yea_o and_o upon_o plain_a untrueth_n falsification_n and_o corruption_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o so_o partly_o through_o ignorance_n and_o partly_o through_o malice_n he_o have_v show_v himself_o a_o most_o partial_a and_o false_a herold_n and_o now_o although_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o section_n ensue_a because_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o same_o subject_n yet_o lest_o the_o knigth_n shall_v grumble_v i_o will_v a_o ford_n it_o a_o period_n a_o part_n the_o vii_o period_n in_o his_o eight_o section_n therefore_o sir_n humphrey_n promise_v to_o produce_v testimony_n of_o his_o adversary_n touch_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n in_o general_n so_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o title_n to_o which_o he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o asseveration_n that_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o confess_v that_o the_o reformer_n be_v both_o in_o the_o more_o certain_a and_o safe_a way_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n i_o will_v say_v he_o neither_o refuse_v the_o name_n nor_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o heresy_n here_o we_o see_v the_o knight_n be_v as_o free_v in_o his_o promise_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v let_v we_o therefore_o examen_fw-la how_o he_o perform_v they_o for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o can_v escape_v either_o the_o name_n of_o a_o heretic_n or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o desert_n of_o punishment_n itself_o even_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n he_o begin_v thus_o he_o that_o shall_v question_v we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n let_v he_o look_v back_o to_o the_o primative_a church_n nay_o let_v he_o but_o look_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o if_o ever_o antiquity_n and_o universallitie_n be_v mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o right_a and_o necessity_n they_o must_v belong_v to_o we_o so_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o which_o word_n as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o general_a assertion_n he_o brief_o declare_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v find_v both_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o also_o in_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n in_o which_o assertion_n there_o be_v two_o part_n and_o that_o no_o small_a one_o the_o first_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o show_v a_o conformity_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o that_o of_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o descend_v to_o particular_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o church_n teach_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o three_o creed_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o not_o create_v by_o luther_n as_o also_o two_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n which_o be_v say_v he_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n institute_v by_o christ_n the_o same_o he_o affirm_v of_o 22._o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o he_o say_v be_v universallie_o receive_v in_o all_o age_n likewise_o of_o the_o seven_o general_a counsel_n he_o affirm_v that_o four_o of_o they_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o thus_o he_o run_v through_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o and_o we_o agree_v add_v to_o they_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o his_o large_a rehearsal_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o either_o those_o in_o which_o the_o romanist_n and_o reformer_n disagree_v nor_o of_o those_o new_a article_n of_o the_o english_a creed_n which_o dissent_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o which_o indeed_o be_v those_o that_o make_v the_o reformer_n guilty_a of_o heresy_n as_o its_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o such_o like_a but_o crafty_o leave_v they_o out_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o treat_v whereas_o in_o truth_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o new_a error_n obstinate_o defend_v by_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o universality_n nor_o antiquity_n in_o their_o church_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v never_o so_o great_a conformity_n both_o to_o the_o ancient_a primative_a and_o modern_a roman_a church_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o belief_n especial_o suppose_v that_o any_o one_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n obstinate_o defend_v be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o all_o true_a antiquity_n and_o universallitie_n of_o any_o church_n or_o congregation_n whatsoever_o as_o even_o the_o reformer_n themselves_o as_o i_o suppose_v can_v deny_v for_o that_o as_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o he_o who_o offend_v in_o one_o thing_n be_v make_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o he_o that_o in_o one_o only_a point_n of_o faith_n hould_v contrary_a to_o the_o most_o universal_a and_o ancient_a church_n make_v himself_o present_o guilty_a of_o want_n or_o defect_n both_o of_o universality_n and_o antiquity_n in_o his_o belief_n for_o as_o saint_n nazianzene_n say_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o 37._o oration_n towards_o the_o end_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v like_a to_o a_o gold_n chain_n from_o which_o if_o you_o take_v away_o any_o one_o link_n as_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v fine_a ad_fw-la cap._n 9_o lucae_n lib._n 6._o in_o fine_a you_o take_v away_o your_o salvation_n unum_fw-la horum_fw-la say_v he_o si_fw-la detraxeris_fw-la tetraxisti_fw-la salutem_fw-la tuam_fw-la and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o knight_n by_o reason_n he_o omit_v in_o his_o discourse_n that_o part_n upon_o which_o the_o very_a medium_n of_o his_o argument_n chief_o or_o at_o the_o least_o greatelie_o depend_v his_o proof_n of_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n in_o his_o church_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o beside_o this_o defect_n he_o fail_v also_o in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o believe_v the_o three_o creed_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o primative_a father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o either_o he_o mean_v that_o those_o three_o creed_n do_v sufficient_o contain_v all_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v or_o no._n if_o the_o first_o he_o mean_v then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o his_o solifidian_n justification_n and_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o english_a faith_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o creed_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o second_o then_o do_v he_o ill_a in_o leave_v those_o particular_n out_o in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o his_o faith_n nay_o more_o than_o this_o for_o if_o matter_n be_v well_o examine_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o knight_n notwithstanding_o the_o protestation_n of_o his_o faith_n of_o the_o three_o creed_n yet_o he_o will_v be_v find_v holt_v in_o the_o true_a &_o general_o receive_v or_o catholic_a sense_n of_o diverse_a of_o the_o same_o as_o that_o of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n in_o that_o of_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n in_o to_o hell_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 4._o first_o general_n counsel_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o particular_n our_o adversary_n underpresence_n of_o reformation_n maintain_v diverse_a deform_a error_n specify_v and_o confute_v by_o divine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n moreover_o the_o knight_n be_v also_o defective_a in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o do_v egregious_o equivocate_v in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o two_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hould_v be_v profess_v by_o the_o reformer_n and_o confess_v by_o their_o adversary_n to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n not_o broach_v by_o luther_n this_o i_o say_v be_v equivocal_a and_o do_v not_o prove_v his_o intent_n for_o although_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o ingenuous_o confess_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o there_o be_v two_o
esse_fw-la quia_fw-la regitur_fw-la spiritis_n sancto_fw-la sylvester_n in_o sum_n verbo_fw-la indult_n bell_n de_fw-fr indul_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o last_o touch_v bellarmine_n &_o valentia_n i_o say_v they_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n either_o with_o any_o great_a sincerity_n or_o to_o any_o great_a purpose_n for_o although_o bellarmin_n do_v insinuate_v that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o of_o the_o more_o ancient_a author_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o indulgence_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v want_n of_o antiquity_n &_o consent_n in_o the_o father_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v false_o deduce_v out_o of_o his_o word_n but_o only_o insinuate_v that_o the_o defect_n of_o number_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a father_n which_o mention_v indulgence_n be_v sufficient_o supply_v by_o the_o use_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n without_o writing_n by_o reason_n say_v he_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n by_o that_o mean_v only_o and_o as_o for_o valentia_n who_o as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o knight_n relate_v out_o of_o s._n thomas_n the_o opinion_n of_o some_o who_o call_v indulgence_n a_o pious_a fraud_n to_o allure_v man_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o pious_a work_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o indulgence_n grant_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v such_o a_o tenet_n in_o those_o day_n but_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n thomas_n relate_v it_o so_o be_v it_o also_o true_a that_o he_o condennes_n the_o same_o for_o very_o dangerous_a that_o which_o our_o adversary_n if_o he_o have_v deal_v honest_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v omit_v and_o yet_o not_o obstand_v he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v that_o position_n censure_v by_o s._n thomas_n in_o the_o very_a place_n cite_v by_o valentia_n as_o also_o he_o censure_v another_o little_a better_o to_o wit_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o indulgence_n itself_o not_o punishment_n neither_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o church_n can_v be_v remit_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o i_o say_v yet_o sir_n humphrey_n subtle_o let_v it_o pass_v make_v by_o that_o mean_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o the_o foresay_a tenet_n be_v long_o before_o the_o day_n or_o luther_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o aquinas_n as_o he_o say_v a_o uncondemned_a opinion_n of_o some_o divine_n &_o reject_v as_o erroneous_a by_o valentia_n alone_o who_o nevertheless_o expresselie_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o opinion_n hise_v at_o by_o all_o orthodox_n writer_n opinio_fw-la ab_fw-la orthodoxis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la explosa_fw-la nay_o &_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o gross_a sir_n humphrey_n leave_v quite_o out_o some_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o foresay_a opinion_n as_o it_o be_v rehearse_v by_o valentia_n to_o wit_v those_o which_o mention_n satisfaction_n make_v to_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o gainer_n of_o the_o indulgence_n &_o value_n of_o the_o pious_a work_n in_o join_v he_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o same_o all_o which_o because_o it_o sound_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pretensive_a reform_a church_n it_o strike_v sir_n humphrey_n deaf_a one_o that_o ear_n &_o so_o he_o leave_v it_o out_o i_o omit_v diverse_a particular_n which_o our_o adversary_n utter_v here_o &_o there_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o paragraffe_v because_o they_o either_o consist_v of_o some_o inauthenticall_a relation_n about_o the_o use_n or_o rather_o about_o the_o abuse_n of_o some_o particular_a grant_n of_o indulgence_n as_o that_o out_o of_o the_o office_n of_o saram_n &_o out_o of_o guitcherdin_n or_o else_o they_o consist_v in_o his_o own_o plain_a calunnious_a untruth_n as_o that_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v only_o to_o draw_v money_n from_o the_o grainer_n &_o that_o the_o romanist_n pretend_v universality_n of_o father_n for_o every_o point_n of_o faith_n &_o that_o the_o article_n of_o indulgence_n want_v authority_n of_o scripture_n of_o all_o this_o i_o say_v i_o need_v to_o make_v no_o further_o discussion_n in_o regard_n the_o apparent_a falsity_n of_o it_o do_v sufficient_o confute_v itself_o &_o show_n that_o it_o proceed_v rather_o from_o a_o man_n malicious_o affect_v &_o ignorant_a of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n &_o more_o dispose_v to_o caville_v then_o careful_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o suppose_v the_o abuse_n be_v never_o so_o true_a which_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o i_o confess_v there_o have_v be_v some_o especial_o in_o the_o questor_n or_o inferior_a administrator_n of_o indulgence_n &_o may_v be_v more_o nevertheless_o these_o abuse_n of_o particular_a man_n do_v not_o impeach_v the_o power_n &_o authority_n &_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o same_o which_o only_o be_v that_o which_o my_o adversary_n &_o i_o have_v now_o in_o question_n and_o so_o now_o for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o may_v hence_o infer_v how_o impious_o the_o sectary_n proceed_v in_o the_o denial_n &_o impugnation_n of_o the_o indulgence_n use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o although_o they_o have_v no_o other_o utility_n or_o profit_n in_o they_o then_o to_o induce_v people_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o pious_a work_n as_o be_v require_v in_o the_o tenor_n of_o they_o that_o be_v fast_v prayer_n &_o alm_n so_o heigh_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o in_o common_a reason_n ought_v they_o not_o to_o be_v reject_v but_o rather_o maintain_v &_o seek_v for_o with_o great_a zeal_n &_o devotion_n and_o so_o now_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o entire_a discussion_n of_o this_o paragraffe_v in_o which_o i_o have_v find_v nothing_o to_o the_o excuse_n the_o author_n from_o the_o same_o censure_n i_o have_v lay_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o precedent_a matter_n the_o ix_o period_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o 10._o section_n of_o the_o book_n in_o which_o sir_n humphrey_n produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o romanist_n touch_v the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n &_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o romish_a this_o be_v his_o design_n but_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v he_o will_v fail_v of_o his_o purpose_n i_o will_v examen_fw-la particular_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v appear_v but_o before_o this_o i_o must_v advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o in_o this_o section_n there_o be_v little_a substance_n to_o be_v find_v &_o it_o consist_v chief_o in_o a_o large_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o suppose_a confession_n of_o the_o romanist_n as_o that_o they_o have_v confess_v that_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n only_o that_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o to_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o father_n that_o the_o certain_a &_o definite_a number_n of_o sacrament_n be_v unknown_a to_o scripture_n &_o father_n &_o that_o the_o indulgence_n now_o use_v have_v no_o authority_n from_o scripture_n or_o father_n &_o the_o like_o all_o which_o particular_n we_o have_v already_o disprove_v in_o their_o several_a place_n in_o substance_n a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o idle_a repetition_n of_o those_o falsity_n which_o the_o kingh_n have_v utter_v before_o with_o some_o new_a addition_n to_o make_v the_o number_n of_o his_o lie_n more_o ample_a &_o complete_a &_o this_o he_o perform_v with_o great_a abundance_n of_o word_n of_o amplification_n &_o think_v to_o make_v all_o sure_a call_v to_o witness_v both_o man_n &_o angel_n and_o thus_o for_o space_n of_o a_o leaf_n or_o two_o he_o bring_v nothing_o but_o verbal_a discourse_n which_o with_o the_o very_a breath_n of_o any_o judicious_a reader_n present_o vanish_v away_o &_o so_o they_o need_v no_o other_o confutation_n afterwards_o he_o come_v to_o some_o particular_n which_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o touch_v &_o of_o these_o i_o will_v make_v a_o brief_a examen_fw-la and_o to_o omit_v those_o point_n which_o i_o have_v before_o discuss_v in_o his_o page_n 242._o he_o indevore_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o bellarmin_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v overthrow_v in_o one_o tenet_fw-la all_o certainty_n of_o true_a faith_n &_o he_o perform_v it_o very_o solid_o because_o for_o sooth_n bellarmin_n affirm_v that_o none_o can_v be_v certain_a by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o receive_v a_o sacrament_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n without_o which_o the_o sacrament_n can_v not_o be_v make_v and_o the_o argument_n the_o knight_n frame_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a ground_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n that_o a_o sacrament_n can_v not_o be_v make_v without_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o faith_n
therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v overthrow_v in_o one_o tenet_fw-la all_o certainty_n of_o true_a faith_n i_o ansere_fw-la first_o that_o although_o this_o be_v the_o form_n which_o sir_n hunfreys_n argument_n must_v be_v reduce_v unto_o if_o any_o it_o can_v have_v nevertheless_o if_o we_o shall_v examen_fw-la it_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n there_o will_v scarce_o be_v find_v either_o form_n or_o figure_n in_o it_o yet_o lest_o the_o knight_n shall_v hold_v himself_o too_o rigorous_o deal_v with_o as_o not_o make_v profession_n of_o that_o art_n i_o be_o content_a to_o let_v that_o pass_v and_o answer_v second_o that_o i_o grant_v the_o mayor_n in_o this_o sense_n viz._n that_o whensoever_o the_o priest_n do_v administer_v a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v require_v that_o he_o intend_v at_o the_o least_o in_o general_a to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o true_a church_n use_v to_o do_v in_o that_o action_n i_o mean_v either_o formal_o or_o virtual_o &_o this_o be_v define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o a_o certain_a truth_n but_o in_o the_o minor_a there_o lie_v secret_o a_o certain_a false_a supposition_n which_o be_v this_o that_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_o require_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o particular_a case_n be_v know_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o true_a nor_o define_v by_o the_o council_n because_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v sufficient_a that_o faith_n by_o which_o a_o christian_a believe_v that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o visible_a sign_n which_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v believe_v &_o receive_v as_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n to_o confer_v grace_n to_o the_o receiver_n &_o that_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v require_v a_o sincere_a intention_n to_o administer_v or_o perform_v that_o particular_a action_n as_o be_v be_v institute_v or_o as_o the_o tridentine_a decreeth_n intention_n saltem_fw-la faciendi_fw-la quod_fw-la facit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o be_v at_o the_o least_o with_o intention_n to_o hoe_v that_o which_o the_o church_n do_v &_o that_o serious_o &_o not_o in_o mockrie_n but_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o either_o he_o that_o perform_v that_o ceremony_n or_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o same_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n of_o faith_n that_o this_o or_o that_o individual_a sacrament_n have_v be_v institute_v with_o the_o foresaid_a intention_n but_o to_o this_o a_o moral_a certainty_n do_v suffice_v both_o in_o the_o minister_n &_o in_o the_o receiver_n &_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o to_o know_v whether_o one_o have_v receive_v or_o do_v true_o receive_v a_o sacrament_n or_o not_o fall_v not_o upon_o the_o essence_n or_o make_v or_o mar_n of_o a_o sacrament_n as_o a_o thing_n necessary_o precedent_a unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o thing_n consequent_a or_o follow_v the_o same_o as_o serve_v only_o to_o rectify_v &_o quiet_a the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o either_o administer_v it_o or_o receive_v it_o to_o the_o which_o as_o be_v but_o a_o moral_a matter_n moral_a certainty_n only_o be_v require_v and_o sure_o if_o all_o true_a faith_n shall_v therefore_o be_v overthrow_v as_o sir_n humphrey_n infer_v because_o of_o want_n of_o certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o receiver_n that_o they_o receive_v true_a sacrament_n every_o time_n they_o receive_v they_o than_o shall_v it_o follow_v by_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o reformer_n be_v also_o overthrow_v for_o that_o they_o themselves_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o such_o certainty_n of_o faith_n or_o if_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o faith_n of_o any_o such_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o their_o religion_n so_o do_v we_o say_v the_o same_o of_o we_o for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v necessary_a in_o general_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n yet_o that_o intention_n be_v not_o necessary_o know_v by_o faith_n in_o every_o particular_a case_n &_o in_o this_o consist_v the_o equivocation_n of_o the_o whole_a argument_n &_o if_o the_o knight_n have_v distinguish_v between_o the_o intention_n &_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o intention_n he_o may_v easy_o have_v perceive_v that_o his_o discourse_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o false_a foundation_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o conclusion_n which_o although_o the_o premise_n be_v never_o so_o true_a yet_o have_v they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o infer_v such_o à _fw-fr vast_a consequence_n as_o be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o certainty_n of_o true_a faith_n precise_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o suppose_a want_n of_o faith_n of_o intention_n about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o now_o by_o this_o general_a ansere_fw-la may_v be_v solue_v what_o soever_o sir_n humphrey_n say_v afterwards_o of_o the_o intention_n require_v to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o particular_a to_o which_o i_o alson_n add_v that_o if_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v in_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o as_o often_o as_o they_o receive_v they_o the_o receive_v true_a sacrament_n hic_fw-mi &_o nunc_fw-la &_o that_o as_o often_o as_o they_o want_v that_o faith_n they_o overthrow_v all_o certainty_n of_o true_a faith_n than_o the_o reformer_n themselves_o be_v in_o a_o more_o pitiful_a case_n then_o the_o romanist_n in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o they_o to_o know_v more_o than_o either_o by_o their_o own_o seight_n or_o by_o relation_n of_o other_o that_o the_o true_a matter_n &_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v true_o apply_v unto_o they_o &_o yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o upon_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o knowledge_n any_o supernatural_a faith_n can_v be_v found_v but_o only_o either_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a cognition_n or_o knowledge_n at_o the_o most_o take_v from_o the_o sense_n or_o a_o certain_a moral_a certitude_n proceed_v from_o the_o relation_n of_o their_o parent_n or_o other_o all_o which_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o which_o may_v by_o a_o special_a reason_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_o urge_v against_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o certainty_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o sacrament_n in_o particular_a that_o they_o can_v possible_o have_v as_o much_o as_o a_o moral_a certainty_n of_o the_o same_o nay_o nor_o moral_a probability_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v justly_o move_v a_o prudent_a man_n to_o give_v credit_n by_o reason_n they_o have_v no_o certainty_n nor_o yet_o probability_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o vocation_n &_o ordination_n of_o their_o minister_n without_o certainty_n of_o which_o two_o condition_n it_o be_v well_o know_v on_o both_o side_n that_o no_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o individual_a sacrament_n can_v possible_o he_o have_v and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o whereas_o sir_n humphrey_n think_v he_o have_v frame_v a_o sting_v argument_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o bellarmin_n he_o only_o heap_v coal_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o from_o hence_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o easy_a solution_n to_o that_o which_o he_o add_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n in_o some_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o specifi_v as_o baptism_n order_n &_o matrimony_n touch_v which_o matter_n i_o desire_v the_o judicious_a reader_n consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o much_o more_o conformable_a to_o reason_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n who_o institute_v they_o &_o to_o the_o comfort_n &_o security_n of_o the_o receiver_n that_o a_o sincere_a intention_n of_o the_o priest_n god_n substitute_n be_v require_v to_o the_o truth_n &_o due_a administration_n of_o they_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v teach_v &_o ordain_v or_o only_o so_o that_o if_o the_o receiver_n take_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o the_o reformer_n speak_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o perform_v that_o external_a action_n which_o christ_n do_v institude_v though_o he_o do_v it_o in_o jest_n or_o morkery_n as_o luther_n teach_v or_o animo_fw-la illusorio_n that_o be_v with_o a_o intention_n or_o meaning_n to_o delude_v as_o kemnitius_fw-la affirm_v or_o to_o have_v no_o intention_n necessary_o require_v as_o sir_n humphrey_n here_o profess_v this_o i_o say_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o indifferent_a man_n to_o discern_v whether_o the_o romanist_n or_o the_o reformer_n proceed_v more_o safe_o &_o religious_o and_o as_o for_o the_o illation_n which_o the_o knight_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o
as_o we_o also_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o rather_o so_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o us._n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la 14._o cap._n 14._o he_o expresselie_n speak_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n for_o those_o that_o be_v bury_v near_o unto_o their_o tumbe_n all_o which_o sayeing_n of_o s._n augustin_n be_v plain_a enough_o &_o yet_o our_o noble_a adversary_n turn_v the_o cat_n in_o the_o pan_n &_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o he_o flat_o deny_v invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o to_o convince_v he_o &_o he_o follow_v yet_o more_o plain_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o s._n augustin_n in_o psal_n 99_o where_n speak_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n against_o the_o gentile_n he_o say_v utinam_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la colere_fw-la velletis_fw-la facile_fw-la enim_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la disceretis_fw-la non_fw-la illos_fw-la colere_fw-la will_v to_o god_n you_o also_o will_v wosship_n they_o for_o you_o may_v easy_o learn_v of_o they_o not_o to_o worship_v they_o that_o be_v not_o to_o adore_v they_o as_o god_n but_o as_o saint_n to_o this_o i_o add_v that_o bellarmin_n profess_v he_o can_v never_o find_v the_o foresay_a word_n in_o s._n augustin_n neither_o can_v i_o have_v deligent_o search_v for_o they_o ever_o find_v they_o in_o this_o same_o manner_n sir_n humphrey_n proceed_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o purgatory_n for_o where_o as_o s._n augusitn_n in_o his_o 69._o chapter_n of_o his_o enchir._n speak_v not_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o purgatory_n but_o only_o of_o some_o particular_n which_o be_v consequent_a unto_o it_o propound_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o those_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o temporal_a thing_n to_o which_o she_o be_v subject_a when_o she_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n to_o which_o question_n because_o saint_n augustin_n answer_v doubtful_o &_o with_o uncertainetie_n the_o knight_n handle_v the_o matter_n so_o nimble_o &_o cunning_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o be_v persuade_v by_o he_o that_o s._n augustin_n be_v doubtful_a of_o the_o existence_n or_o be_v of_o purgatory_n itself_o &_o so_o for_o the_o great_a furtherance_n of_o this_o persuasion_n where_o s._n augustin_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o foresay_a question_n say_v it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o some_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v aftfer_v this_o life_n honest_a sir_n humphrey_n to_o make_v his_o market_n the_o better_a foy_v in_o the_o word_n purgatory_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sentence_n as_o if_o that_o be_v it_o of_o which_o s._n augustin_n say_v quaeri_fw-la potest_fw-la it_o may_v be_v question_v &_o so_o delude_v his_o reader_n egregious_o with_o the_o falsification_n both_o of_o his_o word_n &_o sense_n some_o other_o particular_n touch_v this_o same_o metre_n sir_n humphrey_n add_v partly_o impertinent_a &_o partilie_o false_a impertinent_a for_o example_n be_v that_o passage_n of_o his_o 248._o page_n in_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v dpubtfull_a whether_o the_o punishment_n of_o purgatory_n be_v by_o material_a fire_n or_o some_o other_o mean_n for_o what_o incertainty_n soever_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n about_o this_o point_n yet_o this_o be_v i_o say_v not_o touch_v the_o pain_n itself_o but_o only_a the_o quality_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o pain_n it_o be_v out_o of_o our_o controversy_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o here_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o purgatory_n but_o of_o the_o existence_n or_o be_v of_o purgatory_n itself_o the_o manner_n continuation_n of_o time_n &_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v punish_v &_o the_o like_a be_v leave_v to_o catholic_a divine_n to_o dispute_v at_o there_o pleasure_n and_o so_o this_o allegation_n of_o bellarmin_n by_o the_o knight_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n concern_v purgatory_n be_v as_o far_o out_o of_o quare_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v allege_v either_o our_o divine_n or_o his_o own_o to_o prove_v there_o be_v neither_o hell_n nor_o heaven_n because_o they_o make_v disputable_a question_n or_o doubt_n concern_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o one_o &_o glory_n of_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o bellarmine_n make_v any_o such_o doubt_n of_o the_o materialitie_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n but_o he_o express_o aver_v that_o the_o common_a sentence_n of_o divine_n be_v for_o it_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n a_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v in_o no_o place_n define_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o most_o probable_a opinion_n beside_o other_o reason_n he_o allege_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o scolastike_n which_o can_v be_v contemn_v without_o temeritie_n and_o now_o suppose_v the_o cardinal_n speak_v so_o plain_o sir_n humphrey_n proceed_v not_o sincere_o in_o that_o he_o insinuate_v the_o contrary_a by_o a_o defective_a citation_n of_o his_o word_n secondlie_o he_o false_o affirm_v that_o s._n greg._n give_v the_o first_o credo_fw-la to_o purgatory_n &_o that_o he_o learn_v it_o by_o revelation_n insinuate_v also_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n ground_v the_o faith_n of_o purgatory_n upon_o the_o spirit_n &_o apparition_n of_o dead_a man_n which_o be_v all_o false_a &_o calumnious_a for_o that_o neither_o s._n gregory_n nor_o any_o other_o romanist_n ever_o found_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n upon_o such_o ground_n but_o only_o at_o the_o most_o use_v they_o for_o confirmation_n &_o illustration_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v found_v in_o scripture_n for_o that_o purpose_n as_o their_o writing_n make_v manifest_a and_o that_o s._n gregory_n be_v not_o the_o first_o establish_v or_o give_v the_o first_o credo_fw-la as_o the_o knight_n speak_v to_o purgatory_n it_o be_v manifest_o convince_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o father_n as_o live_v long_o before_o he_o &_o make_v express_a mention_n of_o it_o and_o to_o omit_v other_o yet_o more_o ancient_a s._n gregory_n nyssen_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v these_o plain_a word_n non_fw-la poterit_fw-la à _fw-la corpore_fw-la egressus_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la particeps_fw-la fieri_fw-la nisi_fw-la maculas_fw-la animo_fw-la immixtas_fw-la purgatorius_fw-la ignis_fw-la abstulerit_fw-la the_o depart_v can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divinity_n unless_o purgatory_n fire_n take_v away_o the_o spot_n reside_v in_o his_o soul_n add_v after_o word_n alijs_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la igne_fw-la materiae_fw-la labes_fw-la abstergentibus_fw-la other_o cleanse_v after_o this_o life_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o matter_n with_o purgatory_n fire_n i_o indeed_o find_v these_o word_n smat_v different_a in_o a_o other_o translation_n as_o also_o the_o word_n of_o a_o other_o pregnant_a place_n of_o the_o same_o author_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o his_o precedent_a page_n about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o oration_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n &_o version_n s._n austin_n also_o in_o the_o 16._o of_o his_o 50._o homily_n say_v thus_o qui_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la paenis_fw-la digna_fw-la gesserunt_fw-la per_fw-la ignem_fw-la quendam_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la transibunt_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ait_fw-la saluus_fw-la erit_fw-la sic_fw-la tamen_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la ignem_fw-la those_o who_o have_v do_v thing_n deserve_v temporal_a pain_n shall_v pass_v by_o a_o certain_a purgatory_n fire_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n so_o that_o all_o this_o which_o the_o knight_n utter_v of_o s._n gregory_n be_v frivolous_a &_o untrue_a as_o these_o testimony_n convince_v only_o one_o place_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n cit_v out_o of_o s._n augustin_n carry_v some_o more_o appearance_n than_o the_o rest_n where_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vanitate_fw-la saeculi_fw-la the_o first_o chapter_n he_o say_v thus_o know_v that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n present_o it_o be_v either_o place_v in_o paradise_n for_o it_o good_a work_n or_o cast_v headlong_o in_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n for_o it_o sin_n to_o which_o i_o say_v first_o that_o book_n attribute_v to_o saint_n austin_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o index_n of_o his_o several_a work_n collect_v by_o possidonius_fw-la nor_o cite_v by_o beda_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apostle_n of_o s._n paul_n consist_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n aug._n wherefore_o it_o be_v note_v by_o bellar._n the_o scrip_n eccles_n not_o to_o be_v his_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v print_v among_o his_o work_n &_o perhaps_o compose_v by_o some_o ancient_a author_n i_o answer_v secondlie_o that_o suppose_v it_o be_v his_o work_n yet_o s._n augustin_n speak_v only_o of_o those_o that_o either_o die_v in_o mortal_a sin_n or_o of_o those_o that_o die_v quite_o free_a from_o
wherefore_o qui_fw-la legit_fw-la intelligat_fw-la he_o that_o shall_v read_v bellarmine_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o knight_n that_o be_v de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o will_v easy_o preceive_v he_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o confess_v all_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o reformer_n take_v it_o that_o the_o very_a title_n of_o his_o book_n which_o be_v of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n do_v manifest_o convince_v the_o contrary_n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n cite_v although_o we_o take_v they_o in_o that_o mangle_a manner_n in_o which_o he_o have_v rehearse_v they_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v ben_fw-mi reight_fw-mi understand_v by_o he_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o can_v have_v find_v no_o just_a colour_n to_o produce_v they_o in_o favour_n of_o himself_o for_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o those_o two_o limitation_n necessary_a for_o all_o man_n &_o preach_v general_o to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o cardinal_n meaning_n can_v not_o be_v that_o absolute_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o person_n or_o state_n of_o person_n in_o particular_a or_o as_o the_o logician_n speak_v necessary_a either_o pro_fw-la singulis_fw-la generum_fw-la or_o pro_fw-la generibus_fw-la singulorum_fw-la be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o bellarmin_n mean_v that_o although_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v which_o all_o man_n both_o in_o general_a &_o in_o particular_a must_v necessary_o know_v &_o have_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n yet_o that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o some_o particular_a person_n or_o to_o some_o particular_a state_n of_o person_n include_v in_o that_o general_a number_n of_o all_o man_n which_o be_v not_o write_v as_o namely_o about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n &_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o in_o particular_a the_o baptizme_n of_o child_n &_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o same_o &_o that_o the_o beptizme_n of_o heretic_n be_v valid_a all_o which_o bellarmin_n do_v so_o plain_o specify_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o that_o read_v &_o understand_v he_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o his_o meaning_n and_o yet_o not_o unlike_a to_o this_o do_v sir_n humphrey_n proceed_v with_o the_o same_o bellarmin_n who_o he_o cit_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o out_o of_o these_o his_o word_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a &_o most_o safe_a rule_n of_o believe_v the_o knight_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o err_v then_o upon_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n which_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n say_v he_o &_o may_v err_v which_o conclusion_n nevertheless_o be_v most_o false_a &_o captious_a as_o well_o in_o regard_n that_o according_a to_o sir_n humfreys_n own_o confession_n bellarmin_n hould_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v but_o a_o partial_a rule_n of_o faith_n 258._o â—age_n 258._o as_o also_o &_o chief_o because_o when_o bellarmin_n call_v the_o scripture_n a_o most_o certain_a &_o most_o safe_a rule_n he_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o divine_a tradition_n but_o expresselie_o include_v they_o both_o as_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o scripture_n also_o so_o only_o &_o not_o otherwise_o he_o call_v with_o great_a reason_n regula_fw-la credendi_fw-la certissima_fw-la &_o tutissima_fw-la know_v nevertheless_o on_o the_o contrary_a &_o suppose_v for_o certain_a that_o with_o out_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n &_o tradition_n the_o scripture_n can_v neither_o be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a scripture_n not_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v &_o consequent_o as_o sir_n humphrey_n take_v it_o it_o be_v not_o either_o a_o all_o sufficient_a certain_a or_o safe_a rule_n &_o by_o &_o a_o other_o consequence_n it_o can_v much_o less_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o rely_v wholelie_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n as_o the_o reformer_n do_v then_o to_o rely_v upon_o both_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n &_o divine_a tradition_n as_o do_v the_o romanist_n take_v god_n for_o their_o father_n in_o the_o write_a word_n &_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o their_o mother_n in_o the_o knowledge_n interpretation_n &_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v by_o this_o discourse_n that_o sir_n humphrey_n prove_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o dishonest_a deal_n with_o bellar._n who_o beside_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v he_o do_v more_o than_o impudenlie_o belie_v in_o that_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o allow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v but_o a_o pertiall_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o bellarmin_n do_v not_o say_v but_o only_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o partial_a rule_n 258._o page_n 258._o not_o deny_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o it_o latitude_n be_v a_o total_a rule_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n &_o catholic_a faith_n but_o yet_o suppose_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o totallie_o convertible_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v distinct_a thing_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o ta_o part_n be_v from_o the_o whole_a which_o any_o man_n of_o common_a judgement_n may_v easy_o perceive_v and_o if_o these_o be_v the_o trick_n &_o shift_n by_o which_o sir_n humphrey_n mean_v to_o make_v bellarmin_n a_o confess_a of_o his_o reform_a religion_n in_o steed_n of_o gain_v he_o he_o will_v loose_v his_o own_o faith_n &_o credit_n the_o knight_n still_o pass_v on_o his_o way_n &_o tell_v his_o reader_n it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o adore_v christ_n jesus_n sit_v on_o the_o reight_fw-mi hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n then_o to_o adore_v the_o sactamentall_a bread_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o i_o tell_v he_o again_o that_o the_o safe_a way_n of_o all_o be_v to_o adore_v christ_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o whersoever_o else_o he_o be_v and_o he_o himself_o have_v tell_v we_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n wheâ—_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v account_v infidel_n we_o most_o constant_o believe_v he_o be_v and_o so_o we_o say_v with_o that_o most_o ancient_a &_o vanerable_a father_n saint_n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n 22._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la math._n 26._o mark_n &_o luc._n 22._o since_o that_o christ_n himself_o affirm_v so_o &_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n who_o dare_v here_o after_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o &_o he_o also_o confirm_v &_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n who_o can_v doubt_n &_o say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o blood_n and_o suppose_v this_o his_o real_a presence_n which_o we_o romanist_n true_o believe_v with_o ancient_a s._n cyrill_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o feather_n the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o adore_v he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o not_o as_o sit_v at_o the_o reight_fw-mi hand_n of_o his_o father_n only_o but_o as_o for_o you_o reformer_n as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a for_o you_o to_o deny_v christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o safe_a for_o you_o to_o refuse_v to_o adore_v he_o there_o where_o in_o the_o true_a sacrament_n he_o be_v true_o present_a i_o know_v sir_n knight_n you_o make_v your_o comparison_n between_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n &_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n but_o it_o proce_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n for_o the_o romanist_n adore_v not_o the_o bread_n but_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n who_o existence_n there_o do_v not_o so_o much_o depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o that_o sufficient_a certainty_n may_v be_v have_v of_o the_o same_o &_o at_o the_o least_o much_o more_o than_o you_o can_v have_v that_o you_o receive_v a_o true_a sacrament_n when_o you_o take_v the_o bread_n at_o the_o minister_n hand_n who_o if_o he_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o do_v it_o as_o christ_n do_v when_o he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n then_o may_v you_o receive_v as_o much_o at_o your_o own_o table_n as_o at_o the_o communion_n table_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o captious_a cog_a in_o sir_n humphrey_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o most_o impertinentlie_o produce_v s._n aug._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi per_n lib._n 13._o cap._n 6._o where_o he_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o only_o treat_v there_o of_o the_o supernatural_a action_n of_o man_n say_v that_o to_o the_o end_n our_o confession_n may_v be_v humble_a &_o lowly_a it_o be_v a_o
expound_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n &_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o sect_n &_o that_o have_v expound_v they_o we_o approve_v one_o &_o reprove_v the_o other_o by_o a_o few_o authority_n &_o brief_a reason_n for_o neither_o epistolar_n brevity_n do_v permit_v nor_o any_o reason_n require_v that_o we_o insert_v prolix_a testimony_n of_o either_o scripture_n or_o argument_n of_o disputation_n for_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a people_n but_o seduce_v do_v not_o pertinatious_o insist_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o depravation_n but_o rather_o have_v hear_v &_o understand_v reason_n desire_v humble_o to_o return_v to_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n few_o thing_n will_v suffice_v but_o those_o who_o be_v addict_v to_o contention_n &_o determine_v to_o persist_v in_o their_o infidelity_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v althou_fw-mi many_o reason_n shall_v be_v propose_v unto_o they_o divinitus_fw-la wherefore_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o terrestrial_a substance_n which_o in_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v divine_o sanctify_v by_o preistlie_a ministration_n be_v infallible_o incomprehensible_o &_o admirable_o by_o operation_n of_o supernatural_a power_n convert_v in_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n the_o species_n or_o form_n of_o the_o thing_n then selue_o remain_v with_o some_o other_o quality_n lest_o the_o receiver_n shall_v abhor_v crude_a &_o cruent_a thing_n cruda_n &_o cruenta_fw-la &_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o credent_n or_o believer_n may_v receive_v more_o ample_a reward_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n itself_o exist_v nevertheless_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o reight_fw-mi hand_n of_o his_o father_n illeso_fw-la immortal_a unuiolated_a entire_a incontaminated_a unhurt_a so_o that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v affirm_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o assume_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o same_o the_o same_o true_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o proporty_n of_o true_a nature_n and_o virtue_n but_o not_o the_o same_o if_o you_o respect_v the_o species_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o rest_n before_o comprehend_v this_o faith_n from_o ancient_a time_n do_v hold_v and_o now_o hold_v that_o church_n which_o diffuse_v throù_fw-fr the_fw-fr whole_a world_n be_v name_v catholic_a whence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o euangill_n receive_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chalis_fw-la of_o my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o clear_a manner_n speak_v lanfranc_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o this_o place_n and_o page_n 346._o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v thus_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o scripture_n say_v he_o although_o they_o do_v not_o obtain_v that_o most_o excellent_a tower_n of_o authority_n which_o those_o do_v which_o we_o call_v prophetical_a and_o evangelicall_a scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o this_o faith_n which_o now_o we_o have_v all_o faithful_a people_n which_o have_v go_v before_o we_o have_v have_v the_o same_o from_o privative_a time_n a_o primis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la and_o page_n 347._o the_o same_o lanfranc_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o berengarie_n add_v thus_o more_o ower_n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o thou_o believe_v and_o maintain_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ubique_fw-la gentium_fw-la it_o be_v false_a which_o the_o church_n believe_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o every_o nation_n for_o all_o those_o who_o rejoice_v to_o be_v call_v and_o to_o be_v christian_n do_v glory_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n body_n receive_v from_o the_o virgin_n inquire_v of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v knouledge_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o of_o our_o writing_n inquire_v of_o the_o grecian_n armenian_n or_o of_o christian_a people_n of_o any_o nation_n what_o soever_o &_o they_o will_v with_o one_o mouth_n testify_v that_o they_o have_v this_o faith_n furthermore_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v false_a either_o there_o never_o be_v catholic_a church_n or_o she_o have_v perish_v nothing_o be_v more_o efficatious_a for_o the_o perish_v of_o soul_n than_o a_o pernicious_a error_n but_o no_o catholic_n will_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n either_o be_v not_o or_o that_o she_o have_v perish_v in_o this_o plain_a sort_n testifyes_n lanfranc_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o imagine_v he_o do_v not_o include_v his_o own_o i_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o suppose_v he_o live_v &_o write_v this_o the_o very_a next_o age_n follow_v the_o age_n in_o which_o alfric_n die_v to_o wit_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o leventh_o century_n it_o be_v more_o than_o monstrous_a impudency_n in_o our_o adversary_n to_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o alfric_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n be_v commone_o preach_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n further_o more_o pascasius_fw-la rathbertus_n write_v a_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o bertram_n as_o be_v common_o suppose_v althoù_fw-fr i_o find_v he_o not_o name_v by_o pascasius_fw-la &_o he_o have_v alsoe_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n to_o one_o frudegard_n with_o a_o exposition_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n math._n 26._o caenantibus_fw-la autem_fw-la illis_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o write_n pascasius_fw-la most_o plain_o defend_v both_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n most_o frequent_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_v that_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o christ_n receive_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o same_o in_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_v be_v real_o and_o true_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n i_o need_v not_o relate_v his_o word_n for_o every_o particular_a because_o i_o know_v our_o adversary_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o author_n be_v plain_o for_o the_o romanist_n and_o flat_a against_o they_o in_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n only_o i_o will_v rehearse_v some_o general_a word_n of_o his_o in_o which_o he_o declare_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o and_o before_o his_o time_n for_o after_o testimony_n of_o diverse_a ancient_a father_n allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o s._n mathewe_n thus_o he_o say_v ecce_fw-la habes_fw-la amantissime_fw-la etc._n etc._n behold_v most_o love_a brother_n thou_o haste_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o little_a book_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o catholic_a father_n compendious_o note_v by_o which_o thou_o may_v learn_v that_o i_o have_v not_o see_v such_o thing_n in_o rashness_n of_o speech_n when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n but_o that_o i_o have_v propose_v they_o by_o divine_a authority_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o such_o as_o demand_v they_o but_o now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o since_o that_o time_n the_o faith_n of_o all_o man_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o then_o cease_v i_o pray_v to_o believe_v with_o such_o as_o they_o be_v if_o as_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o god_n and_o let_v they_o learn_v to_o assent_v unto_o the_o divine_a wurde_n in_o all_o thing_n &_o to_o doubt_v nothing_o of_o those_o for_o till_o this_o present_a no_o man_n be_v read_v to_o have_v err_v in_o they_o except_o those_o who_o err_v about_o christ_n himself_o notobstand_v many_o doubt_a or_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n and_o afterwards_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o treatise_n say_v thus_o qua_fw-la expleta_fw-la voce_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v pronounce_v mean_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n we_o all_o with_o one_o consonant_a voice_n say_v amen_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o nation_n and_o language_n do_v pray_v and_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v that_o thing_n which_o she_o pray_v for_o whereby_o let_v he_o who_o will_v rather_o contradict_v this_o then_o believe_v it_o regard_v what_o he_o do_v against_o our_o lord_n himself_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o nefarious_a and_o detestable_a villainy_n to_o pray_v with_o all_o and_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o truth_n itself_o do_v testify_v and_o that_o which_o universal_o all_o in_o every_o place_n do_v teach_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o since_o he_o himself_o affirm_v it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n doubt_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v in_o any_o thing_n although_o we_o see_v not_o with_o carnal_a yes_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v we_o have_v see_v alsoe_o what_o pope_n gregory_n hould_v of_o this_o what_o
cipher_n to_o increase_v the_o number_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o say_v some_o thing_n plausible_a to_o the_o common_a people_n but_o i_o know_v none_o make_v less_o estimation_n of_o they_o in_o reallitie_n than_o he_o &_o his_o consort_n who_o tie_v they_o like_o a_o nose_n to_o the_o grindestone_n to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o private_a spirit_n who_o have_v walk_v with_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n or_o little_o more_o rather_o than_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o succeed_a age_n since_o they_o first_o be_v pen_v and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v this_o preamble_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o prove_v the_o roman_a faith_n not_o to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o knight_n produce_v certain_a place_n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n &_o ambrose_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o prefer_v scripture_n before_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n &_o that_o they_o appeal_v from_o they_o to_o scripture_n but_o what_o romanist_n in_o the_o world_n deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v incomparable_a pre-eminence_n above_o all_o other_o writing_n whatsoever_o or_o what_o roman_a catholic_a do_v not_o willing_o grant_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n obscure_a or_o doubtful_a provocation_n from_o they_o to_o the_o scripture_n be_v right_o make_v but_o that_o even_o in_o such_o case_n as_o the_o father_n do_v uniformlie_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o general_o receive_v practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v usual_a &_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o they_o to_o scripture_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v not_o plain_a &_o manifest_a this_o i_o say_v neither_o those_o holy_a father_n produce_v by_o the_o knight_n do_v ever_o teach_v neither_o can_v any_o reason_n be_v find_v to_o prove_v it_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v cleerlie_o against_o all_o reason_n as_o open_v the_o by-way_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o heresy_n and_o if_o sir_n humphrey_n when_o he_o read_v s._n augustine_n contra_fw-la crescon_n have_v but_o pass_v one_o other_o step_n forward_o he_o may_v have_v find_v that_o famous_a father_n not_o to_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n since_o that_o present_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o hold_v not_o saint_v cyprian_n epistle_n for_o canonical_a but_o examine_v it_o by_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n our_o adversary_n cite_v he_o add_v &_o that_o with_o a_o great_a emphasis_n saye_v non_fw-la accipio_fw-la inquam_fw-la i_o say_v i_o do_v not_o receive_v that_o which_o s._n cyprian_n hold_v of_o rebaptisation_n because_o the_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o for_o which_o bless_a saint_n cyprian_n shed_v his_o blood_n by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o one_o &_o as_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a motive_n which_o saint_n augustine_n have_v to_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o rebaptisation_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o not_o be_v in_o that_o case_n so_o clear_a as_o to_o convince_v s._n cyprian_n but_o he_o strike_v the_o last_o stroke_n by_o force_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v sir_n humphrey_n be_v still_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o himself_o cit_v if_o they_o be_v ritelie_o understand_v &_o follow_v his_o own_o crooked_a tract_n relate_v the_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n unfaithfullie_o as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v &_o make_v many_o conditional_a promise_n to_o subscribe_v in_o case_n the_o ancient_a father_n be_v find_v for_o we_o but_o remit_v the_o performance_n to_o his_o next_o opportunity_n which_o be_v so_o far_o to_o seek_v that_o i_o assure_v myself_o he_o will_v never_o find_v it_o 12._o sec._n 12._o in_o his_o twelve_o section_n he_o come_v to_o particular_n contend_v that_o s._n augustine_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o romanist_n in_o the_o several_a point_n in_o which_o he_o agree_v 317._o page_n 317._o as_o he_o suppose_v with_o the_o reformer_n i_o expect_v sir_n humphrey_n will_v have_v perform_v the_o large_a promise_n which_o he_o make_v in_o his_o precedent_a section_n saye_v he_o dare_v confident_o avow_v that_o in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o difference_n the_o romanist_n either_o want_n antiquity_n to_o supply_v their_o first_o age_n or_o universality_n to_o make_v good_a the_o consent_n of_o christian_a church_n or_o unity_n of_o opinion_n to_o prove_v their_o trent_n article_n of_o belief_n but_o in_o steed_n of_o prove_v this_o he_o go_v about_o the_o bush_n &_o evade_v the_o difficulty_n which_o he_o find_v impossible_a for_o himself_o to_o overcome_v he_o only_o indevoure_v to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o according_a to_o the_o romanist_n own_o confession_n saint_n augustine_n be_v wholelie_o for_o the_o presume_a reformer_n doctrine_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o produce_v diverse_a instance_n out_o of_o roman_a divine_n but_o effect_v nothing_o in_o regard_n that_o althou_fw-mi '_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n confess_v that_o s._n augustine_n do_v dissent_v from_o their_o opinion_n partly_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o some_o certain_a passage_n of_o scripture_n &_o partly_o in_o some_o other_o particular_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o in_o any_o main_n point_n of_o religion_n or_o faith_n even_o those_o which_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n that_o holy_a doctor_n dissent_v from_o they_o &_o in_o this_o consist_v the_o equivocation_n which_o together_o with_o some_o untruth_n which_o he_o utter_v as_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o those_o which_o he_o rehearse_n here_o be_v chief_a point_n in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o &_o such_o like_a be_v the_o by-way_n in_o which_o his_o worship_n walk_v with_o great_a gravity_n all_o the_o length_n of_o this_o section_n 13._o sec._n 13._o in_o his_o next_o ensue_n section_n which_o be_v the_o 13._o in_o number_n he_o pretend_v that_o s._n gregory_n who_o send_v s._n augustine_n the_o monk_n into_o england_n to_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o roman_a religion_n in_o the_o main_n point_v of_o faith_n by_o the_o content_n of_o this_o section_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o knight_n be_v as_o fit_v to_o write_v matter_n of_o divinity_n as_o a_o ass_n be_v fit_v to_o play_v on_o the_o fiddle_n &_o he_o make_v such_o fiddle_v work_n as_o one_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o either_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o father_n &_o other_o catholic_a author_n that_o write_v in_o latin_a or_o that_o passion_n &_o malice_n quite_o obfuscate_v his_o wit_n when_o he_o read_v they_o in_o his_o 350._o page_n he_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o undoubted_a writing_n of_o gregory_n there_o will_v be_v find_v few_o or_o no_o substantial_a point_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o their_o church_n &_o altogether_o different_a from_o the_o roman_a this_o he_o say_v but_o in_o stead_n of_o proof_n come_v to_o particular_n he_o commit_v diverse_a palpable_a fraud_n for_o first_o whereas_o he_o profess_v to_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o tridentine_a council_n &_o his_o own_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n gregory_n in_o lieu_n of_o that_o he_o cite_v the_o doctrine_n of_o bellarmine_n the_o note_n upon_o the_o rheims_n testament_n &_o the_o expurgatorie_n index_n which_o although_o they_o be_v authentical_a catholic_a author_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o rule_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n neither_o yet_o do_v our_o adversary_n convince_v they_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o saint_v gregory_n true_a meaning_n in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o earnest_o wish_v i_o have_v time_n &_o place_n to_o discover_v to_o the_o reader_n the_o egregious_a fraud_n the_o knight_n have_v use_v in_o his_o translation_n &_o interpretation_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n word_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n poenit_fw-la greg._n in_o 6._o ps_n poenit_fw-la for_o by_o this_o only_a passage_n he_o may_v frame_v a_o conjecture_n of_o the_o rest_n secondlie_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n treat_v in_o this_o section_n of_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n yet_o some_o of_o the_o particular_n in_o which_o he_o exemplify_v be_v not_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o of_o manner_n which_o according_a to_o diversity_n of_o time_n may_v alter_v &_o change_v as_o private_a mass_n the_o double_a communion_n read_v of_o scripture_n in_o vulgar_a language_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o main_n difference_n from_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v never_o vary_v thirdlie_o of_o all_o the_o point_n which_o he_o rehearse_v be_v all_o as_o i_o take_v it_o 9_o in_o number_n there_o
his_o mind_n less_o clearc_o in_o one_o place_n &_o occasion_n yet_o do_v he_o amend_v the_o same_o in_o another_o more_o exact_a work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n &_o industry_n &_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n how_o be_v it_o althou_fw-mi '_o our_o adversary_n take_v he_o at_o the_o great_a advantage_n he_o can_v yet_o reight_o unlierstand_v &_o allege_v he_o do_v not_o a_o jot_n advantage_n his_o cause_n in_o his_o citation_n of_o the_o rheims_n testament_n in_o the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 6._o of_o the_o epistle_n the_o hebrew_n v._o 16._o the_o knight_n relate_v word_n in_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o note_n affirm_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v injust_a if_o he_o render_v not_o heaven_n for_o meritorious_a work_n but_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o odious_a he_o crafty_o omittes_fw-la the_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n there_o cite_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la jovinianum_fw-la cap._n 2._o saying_n that_o in_o deed_n great_a be_v god_n injustice_n if_o he_o will_v only_o punish_v sin_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v good_a work_n and_o if_o that_o conditional_a of_o the_o rhemist_n be_v not_o iustifyable_a then_o may_v our_o adversary_n more_o just_o tax_v s._n augustin_n who_o lib._n the_o nat_n and_o grat_n cap._n 2._o and_o lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la cap._n 3._o give_v then_o example_n of_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n non_fw-la est_fw-la iniustus_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la instos_fw-la fraudet_fw-la mercede_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la and_o in_o the_o second_o per_fw-la quod_fw-la vera_fw-la iustitia_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la deus_fw-la namque_fw-la ipse_fw-la quod_fw-la absit_fw-la erit_fw-la iniustus_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la eius_fw-la regnum_fw-la non_fw-la admittitur_fw-la iustus_fw-la wherefore_o except_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v join_v in_o his_o accusation_n those_o two_o renown_v ancient_a father_n he_o can_v not_o in_o reason_n accuse_v those_o learned_a doctor_n althou_n i_o conceive_v it_o may_v seem_v unseasonable_a to_o my_o present_a purpose_n distinct_o to_o treat_v of_o any_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n in_o this_o place_n and_o occasion_n yet_o in_o regard_n i_o have_v late_o reflect_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n profess_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o implicit_a or_o unexpressed_a faith_n therefore_o i_o esteem_v convenient_a for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o my_o work_n to_o insert_v a_o compendious_a discourse_n touch_v that_o point_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n i_o can_v not_o conceive_v or_o invente_v any_o other_o motive_n in_o our_o adversary_n for_o their_o so_o obstinate_a denial_n of_o unexpressed_a faith_n except_o it_o be_v because_o every_o one_o of_o they_o confident_o presume_v to_o know_v the_o express_a content_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o he_o who_o make_v they_o yet_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o be_o assure_o persuade_v that_o in_o reallitie_n a_o very_a great_a part_n if_o not_o all_o their_o congregation_n enjoy_v not_o this_o great_a extravagant_a privilege_n what_o soever_o they_o imagine_v or_o conceive_v of_o themselves_o for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o illuminate_v brother_n general_o use_v to_o brag_v they_o be_v docibiles_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o admit_v no_o other_o schoolmaster_n in_o this_o matter_n then_o god_n almighty_a himself_o yet_o be_v it_o certain_o know_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o know_v not_o as_o much_o as_o their_o abcedarie_n or_o christ_n cross_a row_n and_o now_o of_o these_o who_o can_v not_o read_v the_o bible_n i_o question_v our_o adversary_n thus_o either_o these_o ignorant_o believe_v allthing_n contain_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n or_o no_o if_o they_o do_v not_o than_o they_o be_v heretic_n for_o refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o do_v believe_v all_o and_o every_o particular_a contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n then_o necessary_o they_o must_v have_v a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o regard_n many_o particular_a truth_n be_v there_o include_v which_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o know_v by_o reason_n they_o can_v neither_o have_v themselves_o nor_o receive_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n from_o any_o other_o of_o every_o several_a truth_n therein_o contain_v and_o consequent_o if_o any_o faith_n they_o have_v of_o those_o particular_a verity_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o know_v not_o it_o be_v only_o a_o implicit_a unexpressed_a or_o imply_v faith_n suppose_v this_o consist_v in_o nothing_o esse_fw-la but_o a_o general_a faith_n even_o of_o those_o particular_n of_o which_o the_o believer_n have_v no_o express_a knowledge_n except_o only_o in_o a_o certain_a confuse_v or_o general_a manner_n or_o as_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o other_o general_a proposition_n or_o matter_n which_o express_o and_o sevelal_o they_o know_v to_o be_v reveil_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o which_o they_o have_v a_o explicit_a express_a or_o disinuolue_v faith_n for_o as_o he_o who_o eypresse_o grant_v or_o assent_v to_o any_o general_a principle_n or_o proposition_n for_o example_n that_o all_o angel_n be_v incorporal_a or_o without_o body_n or_o that_o all_o man_n be_v reasonable_a creature_n do_v by_o necessary_a consequens_fw-la assent_n implicit_o to_o all_o the_o particular_n there_o include_v viz_o that_o s._n michael_n s._n gabriel_n and_o every_o other_o particular_a angel_n be_v incorporal_a and_o that_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o every_o other_o particular_a man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n although_o he_o never_o have_v any_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o they_o so_o in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n those_o who_o with_o a_o express_a act_n of_o faith_n believe_v all_o the_o church_n propose_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o kind_n or_o all_o the_o scripture_n contain_v do_v likewise_o necessary_o believe_v with_o a_o implicit_a or_o tacit_n faith_n every_o several_a matter_n include_v in_o those_o general_a term_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o implicit_a faith_n our_o adversary_n must_v either_o grant_v or_o else_o necessary_o confess_v that_o every_o mecanike_n have_v as_o much_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o most_o learned_a minister_n and_o every_o sheep_n as_o much_o as_o his_o pastor_n which_o nevertheless_o every_o rude_a rustic_a be_v able_a to_o judge_v for_o most_o absurd_a and_o void_a of_o truth_n so_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o of_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n either_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o pretensive_a reform_a church_n know_v as_o much_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o their_o great_a doctor_n or_o that_o they_o be_v plain_a heretic_n because_o they_o believe_v no_o more_o in_o the_o bible_n but_o that_o only_a which_o they_o express_o know_v and_o the_o same_o i_o say_v with_o proportion_n even_o of_o the_o learned_a sort_n themselves_o in_o regade_n they_o seldom_o or_o never_o be_v so_o conversant_a in_o scripture_n that_o they_o explesse_o know_v every_o several_a proposition_n or_o particular_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o text_n and_o consequent_o even_o they_o who_o be_v the_o great_a rabbi_n in_o their_o reform_a flock_n have_v no_o explicit_a or_o express_v faith_n consist_v in_o a_o assent_n to_o all_o they_o express_o know_v in_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o they_o must_v as_o well_o as_o their_o brother_n be_v content_a with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n of_o those_o particular_n they_o express_o know_v not_o or_o else_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v heretic_n for_o not_o believe_v they_o as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o the_o rude_a sort_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o which_o sort_n of_o people_n i_o mean_v both_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a believer_n in_o the_o pretensive_a reform_a church_n this_o same_o argument_n may_v yet_o far_o be_v urge_v even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o receive_a doctrine_n by_o which_o they_o confess_v they_o have_v not_o all_o their_o faith_n express_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o part_n of_o it_o draw_v by_o their_o own_o consequence_n or_o deduction_n from_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n of_o all_o which_o illation_n or_o inference_n of_o they_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v any_o other_o faith_n of_o they_o then_o implicit_a or_o unexpressed_a before_o they_o make_v they_o in_o regare_fw-la that_o those_o suppose_a verity_n or_o truth_n which_o they_o so_o deduce_v be_v not_o otherwise_o contain_v in_o the_o text_n or_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n then_o in_o that_o inclusive_a or_o hide_a manner_n as_o it_o most_o apparent_a in_o regard_n that_o if_o otherwise_o they_o have_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v clear_o or_o express_o than_o no_o illation_n or_o deduction_n have_v be_v necessary_a for_o believer_n for_o the_o bnowledge_n and_o establish_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o those_o particular_n as_o both_o natural_a reason_n and_o even_o common_a sense_n convince_v and_o consequent_o either_o the_o pretensive_a reformer_n
have_v a_o implicit_a faith_n of_o all_o those_o object_n which_o they_o now_o confess_v themselves_o to_o believe_v according_a to_o that_o deductive_a manner_n or_o else_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o of_o they_o before_o they_o be_v deduce_v whence_o it_o far_o follow_v that_o ever_o since_o they_o make_v their_o foresay_a illation_n or_o consequence_n their_o faith_n be_v new_a and_o quite_o distinct_a from_o their_o own_o faith_n in_o former_a time_n the_o absurdity_n of_o which_o most_o necessary_a sequel_n i_o remit_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o reasonable_a and_o judicious_a learned_a reader_n to_o determine_v by_o occasion_n of_o this_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v yet_o more_o clear_a notice_n of_o the_o great_a perversitie_n of_o the_o preposterous_a novellist_n who_o as_o they_o reveile_v their_o violence_n in_o reprove_v the_o foresay_a receive_a doctrine_n of_o implicit_a or_o inexpress_v faith_n so_o likewise_o they_o be_v no_o less_o peremptory_a in_o defend_v their_o own_o new_a distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n in_o religion_n according_a to_o which_o their_o position_n they_o obstinate_o maintain_v the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o their_o conceit_n be_v not_o foundamentall_a but_o against_o the_o falsity_n of_o this_o distinction_n i_o argue_v first_o upon_o their_o own_o suppose_a principle_n to_o wit_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n either_o explicit_o and_o clear_o or_o by_o clear_a and_o certain_a consequence_n wherefore_o this_o doctrinal_a distinction_n of_o they_o being_n a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o find_v in_o scripture_n in_o either_o of_o those_o two_o manner_n relate_v plain_a it_o be_v that_o according_a to_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n doctrine_n it_o neither_o deserve_v faith_n nor_o credit_n more_o over_o this_o distinction_n be_v so_o new_o coin_a by_o our_o adversary_n and_o so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o foundation_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o i_o never_o read_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a establisher_n of_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n only_o chamier_n who_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o violent_a defender_n of_o caluinisme_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 13._o num_fw-la 11._o seem_v plain_o to_o suppose_v the_o same_o distinction_n in_o substance_n affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v licet_fw-la non_fw-la in_o fundamento_fw-la salutis_fw-la though_o not_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n yet_o chamier_n have_v write_v his_o panstratia_n but_o of_o late_a year_n either_o our_o english_a novellist_n receive_v it_o from_o he_o or_o invent_v it_o themselves_o not_o long_o before_o so_o that_o the_o novelty_n of_o it_o a_o lone_a be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v it_o of_o untrueth_n and_o vanity_n and_o although_o i_o may_v just_o take_v exception_n at_o the_o word_n itself_o for_o the_o newness_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n to_o timomothie_n to_o avoid_v profane_a novelty_n of_o word_n in_o regard_n the_o word_n not_o fundamental_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o thou_o error_n of_o the_o church_n there_o in_o by_o our_o adversary_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o profanation_n both_o of_o divine_a faith_n itself_o which_o be_v true_o fundamental_a in_o all_o respect_n and_o also_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o likewise_o be_v infallible_a as_o much_o in_o one_o matter_n as_o a_o other_o nevertheless_o my_o chief_a intention_n be_v not_o to_o insiste_v in_o the_o reproof_n of_o word_n which_o i_o grant_v may_v upon_o occasion_n and_o for_o better_a declaration_n of_o a_o truth_n be_v invent_v and_o use_v by_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o i_o only_o stand_v upon_o the_o sense_n or_o object_n of_o they_o directe_o convince_v the_o matter_n signify_v by_o those_o word_n not_o fundamental_a in_o faith_n to_o be_v repugnant_a both_o to_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o which_o i_o prove_v by_o a_o second_o argument_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o 1._o tim._n 3._o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la the_o church_n be_v a_o pillow_n or_o firmament_n of_o truth_n and_o our_o saviour_n promiss_v his_o father_n will_v give_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n a_o other_o paraclete_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o remain_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o joan._n 14._o joan._n 16._o which_o same_o divine_a spirit_n as_o he_o himself_o declare_v afterwards_o in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n will_v teach_v they_o all_o truth_n which_o universal_a term_n all_o include_v and_o signifyes_n both_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o consequent_o it_o express_o exclude_v this_o vain_a distinction_n of_o the_o novellist_n to_o which_o purpose_n s._n cyrill_n upon_o the_o 10._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n speak_v most_o fit_o and_o apposite_o say_v that_o althou_fw-mi '_o in_o this_o life_n we_o know_v only_o in_o part_n as_o s._n paul_n affirm_v non_fw-la manca_fw-la tamen_fw-la sed_fw-la integra_fw-la veritas_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parua_fw-la cognition_n nobis_fw-la refulsit_fw-la yet_o not_o a_o meamed_a or_o imperfect_a but_o a_o entire_a true_a faith_n shine_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o small_a knowledge_n and_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o first_o to_o tim._n 3._o be_v by_o all_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a expound_v of_o the_o firmness_n and_o stability_n which_o the_o church_n have_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o her_o delivery_n of_o true_a doctrine_n to_o her_o particular_a member_n conformable_a to_o which_o sense_n tertullian_n to_o omit_v the_o rest_n for_o brevity_n in_o the_o 28._o of_o his_o prescription_n have_v a_o most_o fine_a sentence_n as_o it_o be_v in_o derision_n of_o those_o who_o teach_v the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v respect_v she_o so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v induce_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o have_v be_v send_v by_o christ_n to_o this_o end_n have_v be_v require_v by_o his_o father_n to_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o truth_n shall_v villicus_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarius_fw-la the_o steward_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n have_v neglect_v the_o office_n of_o god_n suffer_v the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o understande_v and_o believe_v otherwise_o then_o he_o himself_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n thus_o plain_o general_o &_o absolute_o ancient_a tertullian_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n and_o now_o far_a suppose_v that_o all_o these_o passage_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n &_o their_o expositor_n be_v absolute_a general_a &_o sans_o limitation_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a they_o can_v admit_v no_o such_o distinction_n in_o their_o true_a sense_n &_o interpretation_n but_o that_o at_o the_o jest_n the_o catholic_a church_n can_v not_o teach_v or_o believe_v any_o error_n at_o all_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o total_a object_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o there_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v any_o part_n or_o partial_a which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a by_o reason_n that_o all_o kind_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n &_o christian_n justice_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n augustin_n domus_fw-la dei_fw-la fide_fw-la fundatur_fw-la the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v found_v in_o faith_n &_o if_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v faulty_a it_o will_v doubtless_o fall_v to_o ruin_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o promise_n or_o affiirmation_n viz._n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o available_a for_o our_o adversary_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o her_o faith_n as_o be_v the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v fundamental_o but_o in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v not_o fundamental_a as_o be_v the_o real_a presence_n justification_n the_o true_a quantity_n &_o sense_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o other_o such_o like_a matter_n in_o controversy_n with_o we_o &_o they_o the_o church_n may_v teach_v erroneous_a &_o false_a doctrine_n for_o their_o evasion_n i_o reply_v it_o be_v ground_v not_o in_o invincible_a but_o in_o vincible_a &_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o one_o simple_a or_o single_a entity_n or_o essence_n as_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n &_o baptism_n be_v una_fw-la fides_fw-la unum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la how_o different_a soever_o its_o object_n be_v
it_o be_v ever_o essential_o one_o &_o the_o same_o in_o itself_o clear_a from_o distinction_n &_o clear_a from_o error_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o nevertheless_o shall_v necessary_o be_v true_a if_o ei-faith_n be_v divide_v in_o to_o fundamental_a &_o not_o fundamental_a faith_n &_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o her_o proposition_n of_o the_o one_o &_o not_o of_o the_o other_o and_o to_o this_o i_o add_v that_o one_o property_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v holiness_n but_o now_o what_o sanctity_n integrity_n or_o holiness_n can_v possible_o be_v in_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v infect_v with_o error_n in_o faith_n of_o what_o nature_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v for_o as_o the_o scripture_n affiirme_v sine_fw-la fide_fw-la that_o be_v true_a pure_a &_o entire_a faith_n impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la placere_fw-la deo_fw-la true_a faith_n be_v the_o form_n fashion_n &_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o immaculate_a sponse_n of_o christ_n '_o not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o she_o be_v deface_v thus_o with_o error_n she_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v the_o sponse_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o cided_a place_n &_o like_o wise_a in_o the_o canticle_n she_o be_v describe_v all_o fair_a or_o comely_a but_o rather_o she_o will_v be_v like_o a_o leper_n or_o most_o deform_a creature_n three_o i_o confess_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v never_o perfect_o understand_v what_o the_o novellist_n true_o mean_a by_o fundamental_a &_o not_o fundamental_a point_n by_o reason_n i_o find_v the_o matter_n in_o none_o of_o their_o work_n sufficient_o explicate_v &_o i_o verie_o conceive_v they_o purposely_o anoyde_v the_o declaration_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n the_o absurdity_n may_v less_o appear_v nevertheless_o it_o seem_v in_o probability_n that_o by_o fundamental_o they_o mean_v all_o those_o point_n which_o according_a to_o their_o own_o exposition_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n &_o the_o three_o creed_n and_o by_o not_o fundamental_o the_o point_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o &_o they_o as_o be_v the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n justification_n '_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v suppose_v i_o argue_v thus_o either_o those_o point_n which_o our_o adversary_n call_v not_o fundamental_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n '_o &_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o tenet_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n or_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o they_o be_v thus_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n then_o doubtelesse_a they_o be_v include_v in_o those_o truth_n touch_v which_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v &_o confirm_v before_o by_o both_o scripture_n &_o father_n christ_n promise_v to_o his_o church_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n to_o remain_v with_o it_o eternal_o that_o be_v till_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n can_v not_o commit_v any_o error_n in_o propose_v they_o to_o the_o people_n as_o be_v no_o less_o fundamental_a in_o that_o respect_n then_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o our_o adversary_n on_o the_o contrary_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o loss_n of_o salvation_n &_o hold_v they_o only_o as_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n &_o such_o as_o may_v either_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o be_v believe_v without_o prejudice_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n upon_o this_o supposition_n i_o grant_v the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o propose_v they_o to_o her_o flock_n but_o yet_o in_o this_o case_n that_o part_n of_o our_o adversary_n distinction_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o not_o fundamental_a matter_n of_o faith_n be_v still_o false_a and_o impertinent_a in_o regard_n those_o particular_n above_o telate_v in_o which_o they_o teach_v the_o church_n can_v err_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v either_o fundamental_o or_o not_o fundamental_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o according_a to_o the_o former_a supposition_n they_o be_v not_o either_o one_o way_n or_o other_o with_o in_o the_o circuit_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o that_o part_n or_o member_n of_o our_o adversary_n dinstinction_n viz_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o not_o fundamental_o be_v both_o false_a nugatorie_n and_o impertinent_a in_o which_o sense_n soever_o they_o intend_v to_o maintain_v it_o fourtly_a i_o prove_v direct_o that_o the_o affirmative_n even_o of_o those_o particular_n controvert_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o english_a religion_n be_v fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o if_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o they_o that_o part_n of_o their_o new_a distinction_n be_v false_a according_a to_o which_o they_o aver_v the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o i_o convince_v in_o this_o form_n of_o argument_n that_o distinction_n be_v false_a and_o absurd_a according_a to_o which_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n the_o true_a faith_n of_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o according_a to_o the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a matter_n of_o faith_n it_o necessary_o follow_v the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a matter_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o false_a and_o absurd_a distinction_n the_o minor_a in_o which_o the_o total_a difficulty_n consist_v i_o prove_v because_o according_a to_o this_o distinction_n the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o these_o proposition_n the_o church_n have_v the_o true_a complete_a canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o church_n have_v the_o true_a interpretation_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o real_o substantial_o and_o not_o by_o only_a faith_n contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o either_o affirmative_o or_o negative_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o adversary_n then selue_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v occount_v obstinate_a in_o a_o matter_n so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a can_v not_o deny_v therefore_o it_o be_v hence_o conclude_v by_o forcible_a sequel_n that_o their_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_o and_o not_o fundamental_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v false_a and_o absurd_a fifte_o i_o reason_n in_o this_o manner_n against_o the_o same_o distinction_n if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n consist_v in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n only_o and_o not_o in_o all_o that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n declare_v unto_o her_o member_n concern_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n than_o be_v not_o tâ—e_v providence_n of_o christ_n perfect_a towards_o his_o sponse_n but_o more_o defective_a than_o god_n be_v towards_o the_o synagog_n of_o the_o jew_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o other_o then_o to_o imagine_v that_o christ_n in_o deed_n do_v lay_v a_o sound_n foundation_n for_o his_o church_n but_o left_a wall_n and_o roof_n expose_v to_o be_v deject_a or_o cast_v to_o ground_n with_o every_o puff_n of_o wind_n which_o how_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n &_o his_o own_o inviolable_a promise_n this_o be_v the_o reader_n may_v easy_o consider_v and_o censure_n six_o i_o argue_v yet_o more_o positive_o against_o the_o distinction_n relate_v because_o our_o adversary_n frame_n it_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a or_o lesser_a dignity_n of_o the_o object_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o themselves_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a or_o less_o necessity_n of_o they_o to_o salvation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n have_v of_o they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a now_o if_o we_o respect_v only_o the_o material_a object_n in_o themselves_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o to_o salvation_n precise_o so_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o particular_a matter_n of_o faith_n which_o much_o surpass_v orher_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n alsoe_o the_o one_o may_v not_o unapte_o be_v term_v fundamental_a in_o comparision_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v not_o that_o preheminencie_n for_o example_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o work_n quod_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o remunerator_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o he_o be_v one_o in_o three_o person_n that_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n become_v incarnate_a or_o take_v human_a nature_n upon_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n suffer_v death_n for_o our_o dedemption_n etc._n etc._n be_v matter_n both_o more_o noble_a and_o dignifiable_a in_o themselves_o than_o those_o christ_n fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n a_o angel_n
other_o council_n for_o it_o pag._n 208._o l._n 20._o to_o people_n add_v as_o ever_o so_o to_o receive_v it_o by_o christ_n command_n p._n 265._o for_o thrice_o read_v once_o p._n 240._o lin_v 6._o to_o christ_n add_v humane_a nature_n p._n 239._o for_o reconciliation_n read_v reconciliationis_fw-la p._n 287._o for_o dignity_n read_v decorum_n p._n 202._o l._n 7._o omit_v other_o l._n 27._o to_o exhibit_v add_v by_o itself_o page_n 307._o to_o not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n add_v in_o every_o particular_a pag._n 317._o to_o illegitimate_a add_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o image_n p._n 371._o to_o divine_a worship_n add_v in_o spirit_n pa._n 447._o l._n 16._o for_o in_o read_v since_o pa._n 463._o for_o he_o read_v he_o &_o in_o the_o next_o l._n 10._o for_o may_v challenge_v read_v may_v in_o that_o respect_n challenge_v p._n 467._o l._n 17._o add_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n p._n 433._o lin_v 16._o for_o able_a read_v agreeable_a &_o omit_v sum_o pag._n 438._o lin_v 13._o for_o to_o who_o read_v &_o yet_o p._n 475._o for_o conference_n read_v confidence_n p._n 485._o l._n 16._o for_o heresy_n read_v material_a heresy_n p._n 480._o for_o martyr_n read_v example_n p._n 493._o l._n 26._o consequence_n add_v to_o this_o purpose_n p._n 566._o l._n 24._o to_o sound_n add_v include_v the_o prayer_n p_o 546._o l._n 8._o to_o glorious_a add_v flash_n &_o l._n 26._o for_o gaspell_n read_v gospel_n p._n 545._o l._n 2._o read_v pamphleter_n p._n 421._o l._n 18._o omit_v in_o a_o visible_a manner_n in_o the_o introduction_n to_o the_o appendix_n page_n 73._o line_n 10._o add_v define_v l._n 3._o for_o false_a read_v safe_a p._n 19_o l._n 20._o omit_v either_o &_o in_o the_o next_o l._n read_v work_n &_o l._n 24._o to_o some_o of_o add_v they_o beside_o these_o neglect_v i_o advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o a_o other_o fault_n commit_v in_o the_o omission_n of_o title_n for_o the_o distinct_a matter_n nevertheless_o this_o defect_n be_v sufficient_o supply_v in_o regard_n that_o in_o the_o commencement_n or_o entrance_n of_o every_o several_a period_n the_o content_n be_v brief_o declare_v there_o be_v many_o other_o error_n of_o less_o importance_n commit_v by_o the_o printer_n as_o be_v a_o stranger_n as_o nice_a with_o a_o great_a letter_n &_o the_o like_a which_o the_o discretion_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o correct_v in_o like_a manner_n he_o will_v perdone_v the_o rudeness_n of_o the_o style_n as_o pen_v by_o one_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o absence_n &_o daily_a conversation_n with_o stranger_n ignore_v the_o property_n of_o his_o native_a language_n as_o also_o he_o will_v connive_v his_o tardance_n in_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o work_n which_o if_o it_o have_v not_o encounter_v unimagine_v impediment_n may_v have_v appear_v many_o month_n paste_n the_o first_o period_n this_o period_n shall_v contain_v the_o first_o and_o second_o section_n of_o s._n humfreys_n way_n and_o i_o resolve_v to_o join_v they_o together_o by_o reason_n i_o find_v little_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n in_o they_o as_o be_v rather_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o preamble_n or_o introduction_n and_o consequent_o of_o too_o small_a substance_n for_o a_o scholar_n to_o insist_v upon_o in_o his_o first_o section_n he_o purpose_v to_o prove_v and_o disproove_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o room_n towards_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o he_o bring_v very_o little_a or_o nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n only_o cite_v for_o his_o demonstration_n of_o the_o same_o some_o unchristian_a speech_n as_o he_o term_v they_o utter_v by_o father_n campian_n in_o his_o first_o reason_n she_o term_n we_o say_v s._n humphrey_n mean_v the_o roman_a church_n heretic_n hellhound_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la luther_n whelp_n turkish_a hugonote_n damn_a person_n and_o worse_o than_o infidel_n which_o word_n if_o they_o wear_v true_o relate_v i_o must_v needs_o confess_v include_v no_o small_a acrimony_n but_o i_o have_v diligent_o read_v over_o on_o purpose_n campian_n first_o reason_n i_o find_v not_o they_o all_o there_o nay_o nor_o yet_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o equivalent_a unto_o they_o i_o find_v indeed_o he_o speak_v sharp_o against_o luther_n and_o caluin_n and_o he_o term_v they_o and_o other_o who_o he_o cit_v 1._o quid_fw-la ille_fw-la nunc_fw-la diceret_fw-la si_fw-la viveret_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la &_o lutheros_n caluinosque_fw-la concerneret_fw-la opifices_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la qui_fw-la sva_fw-la lima_fw-la politula_fw-la &_o elegantula_n vetus_fw-la nowmque_fw-la testamentum_fw-la esse_fw-la raserint_fw-la quid_fw-la lutheri_fw-la catulis_fw-la ut_fw-la tobiam_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la machabaeos_fw-la &_o horum_fw-la odio_fw-la complures_fw-la alios_fw-la ea_fw-la calumnia_fw-la comprehensos_fw-la è_fw-la syncero_fw-la canone_o repent_v dispungerent_n etc._n etc._n quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la custos_fw-la huius_fw-la depositi_fw-la non_fw-la magistra_fw-la quod_fw-la haeretici_fw-la cavillnatur_fw-la thesaurum_fw-la hunc_fw-la vuluersum_fw-la quem_fw-la synodus_fw-la tridentina_n est_fw-la amplexa_fw-la vetustissimus_fw-la olim_fw-la concilij_fw-la publicitus_fw-la vendicavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n castatio_n mysticum_fw-la illud_fw-la salomonis_fw-la canticum_fw-la etc._n etc._n nihilo_fw-la pluris_fw-la quam_fw-la cantilenamed_a amicula_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la pedissequis_fw-la author_n colloquium_fw-la amatorium_fw-la venereus_fw-la furcifer_fw-la aestimavit_fw-la camp_n rat_n 1._o heretic_n for_o their_o mangling_fw-mi the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n but_o he_o have_v not_o one_o bitter_a word_n against_o the_o person_n of_o any_o sectary_n of_o his_o own_o country_n but_o only_o just_o reprehend_v the_o novelist_n in_o general_a for_o rheir_v abuse_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o suppose_v father_n campian_n have_v use_v such_o speech_n indeed_o what_o then_o do_v not_o the_o reformer_n themselves_o most_o frequent_o both_o in_o their_o writing_n and_o pulpit_n use_v far_o worse_a term_n both_o against_o the_o romanist_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o they_o accuse_v both_o she_o and_o her_o member_n of_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o antichristianity_n exaggerate_v matter_n with_o all_o the_o satirical_a phrase_n they_o can_v invent_v as_o even_o in_o this_o very_a place_n do_v appear_v where_o s._n humphrey_n himself_o rail_v not_o only_o against_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o also_o against_o her_o sacred_a self_n charge_v she_o to_o have_v lose_v her_o breast_n or_o at_o least_o to_o give_v her_o child_n little_a or_o no_o sincere_a milk_n out_o of_o her_o two_o breast_n the_o two_o testament_n and_o that_o she_o do_v daily_o practice_v spiritual_a fornication_n and_o that_o she_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n with_o a_o great_a h._n and_o final_o tax_v she_o that_o she_o mainetayn_v and_o practise_v manifest_a and_o manifold_a idolatry_n and_o that_o her_o title_n be_v usurpation_n her_o devotion_n be_v superstition_n and_o she_o herself_o a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n from_o whence_o you_o may_v infer_v what_o a_o senseless_a blindness_n this_o be_v in_o the_o knight_n to_o dedicate_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n to_o the_o disproove_v of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o himself_o have_v spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o in_o rail_v against_o she_o and_o also_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o importune_o he_o accuse_v she_o of_o malignity_n and_o want_n of_o desire_n to_o quench_v the_o unquenchable_a broil_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o term_v they_o while_o he_o himself_o through_o his_o exasperate_a speech_n asmuch_o as_n in_o he_o lie_v put_v no_o small_a impediment_n to_o the_o extinguish_n of_o the_o same_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o perceive_v and_o notwithstanding_o he_o compare_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o his_o own_o to_o two_o sister_n which_o comparison_n although_o it_o be_v very_o fond_a and_o absurd_a in_o itself_o for_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v but_o one_o only_a spouse_n of_o christ_n she_o can_v admit_v no_o sister_n nor_o corrival_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o canticle_n affirm_v his_o spouse_n to_o be_v one_o una_fw-la es_fw-ge sponsa_fw-la mea_fw-la nevertheless_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v convince_v to_o have_v proceed_v most_o preposterous_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n in_o that_o he_o intend_v or_o at_o least_o pretend_v to_o show_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v love_n &_o union_n between_o they_o as_o between_o two_o sister_n descend_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o catholic_a and_o universal_a mother_n as_o he_o call_v she_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o &_o the_o same_o breath_n he_o accuse_v the_o same_o roman_a church_n to_o have_v be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o separation_n and_o carry_v the_o business_n in_o such_o a_o rough_a and_o uncivil_a fashion_n towards_o she_o give_v she_o such_o great_a occasion_n of_o new_a disgust_n
aut_fw-la domi_fw-la concubinam_fw-la foveat_fw-la tammetsi_fw-la gravi_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la seize_v obstingat_fw-la graviùs_fw-la tamen_fw-la peccat_fw-la si_fw-la contrahat_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la etc._n etc._n costerus_n enchir._n cap._n 17._o the_o caelib_a prop._n 9_o than_o he_o who_o keep_v a_o concubine_n at_o home_n as_o costerus_n though_o incompletlie_o cite_v and_o uniustlie_o tax_v by_o the_o knigth_n do_v most_o true_o affirm_v and_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a know_v truth_n among_o divine_n consequent_a to_o the_o prohibition_n of_o priest_n marriage_n which_o prohibition_n once_o suppose_v he_o that_o shall_v marry_v shall_v not_o only_o commit_v a_o scandalous_a sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o that_o priest_n do_v who_o shall_v be_v a_o concubinarie_a but_o also_o he_o shall_v in_o that_o case_n commit_v a_o special_a irreverence_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n by_o his_o sacrilegious_a frustration_n of_o the_o same_o which_o sacrilegious_a action_n and_o violation_n of_o his_o now_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o more_o grievous_a sin_n than_o be_v the_o keepinge_v of_o a_o concubine_n as_o all_o man_n 11._o aug._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi vide_fw-la cap._n 11._o except_o the_o reform_a brother_n do_v easy_o apprehend_v conformable_a to_o which_o s._n aug._n say_v that_o marriage_n after_o a_o vow_n of_o continency_n be_v worse_a than_o adultery_n ibidem_fw-la planè_fw-la non_fw-la dubitaverim_fw-la dicere_fw-la lapsus_fw-la &_o ruinas_fw-la à _fw-la castitate_fw-la sanctiore_fw-la quae_fw-la novetur_fw-la deo_fw-la adulterijs_fw-la esse_fw-la peâ—ores_fw-la ibidem_fw-la to_o omit_v that_o for_o a_o priest_n to_o marry_v in_o that_o manner_n beside_o the_o foresay_a crime_n it_o include_v also_o the_o scandal_n of_o concubinate_a itself_o but_o now_o sir_n humphrey_n for_o conclusion_n of_o his_o former_a discourse_n pass_v to_o the_o point_n of_o merit_n last_o say_v he_o how_o many_o for_o fear_n of_o vain_a glory_n and_o presumption_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o uncertainetie_n of_o their_o own_o work_n do_v rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n show_v i_o that_o learned_a man_n that_o live_v a_o profess_a papist_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o die_v not_o a_o sound_n protestant_n in_o this_o prime_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n thus_o the_o knigth_n who_o as_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o way_n of_o a_o glorious_a epiphonema_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o all_o the_o learned_a romanist_n before_o their_o death_n renounce_v that_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v merit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o good_a work_n he_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o forsooth_o many_o for_o fear_n of_o vain_a glory_n and_o presumption_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o uncertainelie_o of_o their_o own_o work_n at_o their_o death_n do_v rely_v whole_o on_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o saviour_n whereas_o indeed_o these_o be_v two_o far_o different_a point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o man_n merit_n in_o the_o sense_n declare_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o confidence_n in_o merit_n be_v none_o the_o one_o be_v about_o the_o substance_n of_o merit_n the_o other_o only_o about_o the_o quality_n the_o one_o about_o the_o absolute_a acknowledgement_n of_o merit_n the_o other_o only_o about_o the_o overgreate_a confidence_n or_o presumption_n in_o they_o and_o so_o he_o that_o renounce_v the_o first_o renounce_v popery_n indeed_o but_o he_o that_o renounce_v the_o second_o do_v not_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v call_v a_o protestant_n as_o the_o knight_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v for_o the_o only_a denial_n of_o confidence_n in_o merit_n as_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a by_o all_o which_o because_o sir_n hunfrey_n with_o all_o his_o divinity_n have_v not_o judgement_n to_o distinguish_v he_o prove_v nothing_o but_o do_v only_o hallucinate_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n neither_o do_v the_o example_n of_o b._n gardiner_n which_o he_o allege_v any_o whit_n avail_v his_o cause_n for_o suppose_v that_o be_v true_a which_o he_o affirm_v of_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o his_o sickness_n he_o set_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gap_n to_o stand_v betwixt_o god_n judgement_n &_o his_o own_o sin_n yet_o can_v he_o thence_o infer_v that_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n renounce_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n in_o general_a nay_o nor_o his_o own_o merit_n in_o particular_a but_o only_o the_o presumption_n of_o they_o or_o the_o confidence_n in_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o uncertainetie_n of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v beside_o that_o this_o which_o he_o be_v affirm_v to_o say_v of_o himself_o be_v but_o only_o a_o relation_n of_o fox_n we_o may_v justly_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o he_o have_v be_v long_o since_o hunt_v to_o his_o hole_n by_o a_o learned_a catholic_a and_o his_o unright_a reverence_n manifest_o convince_v to_o be_v a_o father_n of_o lie_n wherefore_o he_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n with_o we_o neither_o can_v his_o testimony_n prevail_v against_o us._n we_o care_v not_o for_o he_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n among_o we_o his_o testimony_n be_v not_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o romanist_n which_o be_v that_o our_o adversary_n promise_v in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n and_o we_o expect_v he_o shall_v perform_v and_o to_o omit_v the_o small_a credit_n which_o i_o and_o all_o catholic_n give_v to_o the_o relation_n of_o master_n fox_n yet_o i_o find_v that_o he_o who_o have_v deal_v so_o false_o with_o other_o have_v now_o find_v one_o of_o his_o own_o profession_n who_o deal_v not_o very_o sincere_o with_o he_o in_o recount_v out_o of_o his_o relation_n the_o passage_n of_o b._n gardiner_n at_o his_o death_n for_o whereas_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v needs_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o fox_n that_o this_o bishop_n renounce_v popery_n at_o his_o death_n in_o the_o point_n of_o merit_n yet_o fox_n in_o his_o 2622._o page_n only_o say_v thus_o that_o according_a to_o the_o report_n of_o one_o who_o he_o will_v not_o name_v perhaps_o he_o can_v not_o when_o d._n day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n come_v to_o he_o and_o begin_v to_o conforte_v he_o great_a comfort_n i_o warrant_v you_o with_o word_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o free_a justification_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n repeat_v the_o scripture_n to_o he_o winchester_n hear_v that_o what_o my_o lord_n quoth_v he_o will_v you_o open_v that_o gap_n now_o then_o farewell_n altogether_o to_o i_o and_o such_o other_o in_o my_o case_n you_o may_v speak_v it_o but_o if_o you_o open_v this_o window_n unto_o the_o people_n then_o farewell_n all_o and_o now_o according_a to_o this_o speech_n of_o b._n gardiner_n let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n imagine_v if_o he_o can_v how_o sir_n humphrey_n can_v possible_o gather_v that_o he_o renowced_a poprietie_n and_o that_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o rather_o collect_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o although_o '_o day_n word_n may_v be_v utter_v to_o he_o &_o other_o of_o learning_n and_o understand_v without_o danger_n of_o perversion_n but_o not_o perhaps_o to_o the_o common_a people_n who_o by_o their_o ignorance_n and_o frailty_n may_v easy_o misinterpret_v they_o as_o he_o do_v that_o utter_v they_o and_o so_o easy_o receive_v harm_n by_o they_o not_o withstand_v that_o they_o of_o themselves_o in_o a_o find_a fence_n include_v nothing_o but_o truth_n the_o knight_n also_o cit_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n yet_o to_o no_o purpose_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o sixth_o book_n of_o justif_n 7._o chap._n and_o his_o testament_n or_o last_o will_n say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o rely_v whole_o on_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o this_o according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v at_o the_o most_o but_o only_o a_o renuntiation_n of_o presumption_n or_o overmuch_o confidence_n in_o our_o own_o uncertain_a merit_n as_o be_v most_o apparent_a out_o of_o bellarmine_n own_o doctrine_n even_o in_o the_o very_a same_o chapter_n where_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n be_v find_v thoug_a much_o otherwise_o then_o by_o he_o they_o be_v relate_v as_o afterwards_o i_o will_v declare_v now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o word_n be_v these_o i_o beseech_v he_o that_o be_v god_n say_v bellar_n that_o he_o will_v admit_v i_o into_o the_o company_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o elect_v not_o as_o a_o valluer_n of_o merit_n but_o as_o a_o giver_n of_o mercy_n which_o word_n if_o the_o knigth_n have_v not_o be_v overmuch_o distract_v he_o
and_o emperor_n be_v so_o much_o more_o powerful_a as_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v than_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n shall_v condescend_v to_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o indignity_n as_o the_o knight_n will_v have_v it_o and_o so_o much_o to_o their_o cost_n if_o they_o do_v not_o otherwise_o assure_v themselves_o both_o of_o the_o integrity_n of_o those_o who_o meet_v in_o those_o assembly_n and_o also_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o itself_o beside_o that_o the_o same_o be_v manifest_o convince_v of_o falsity_n for_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o consequent_o purgatory_n be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n before_o either_o pope_n or_o counsel_n be_v extant_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o macchaby_n the_o 12._o chapter_n which_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o true_a history_n though_o they_o impudent_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n against_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o hold_v it_o for_o such_o though_o the_o jew_n hold_v the_o contrary_n 39_o libros_fw-la machabeorum_fw-la non_fw-la judaei_n sed_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la canonicis_fw-la habet_fw-la aug._n l._n 18._o de_fw-la cuit_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 39_o so_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o odious_a fiction_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n and_o his_o companion_n sectary_n invent_v by_o they_o in_o disgrace_n of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n without_o either_o authority_n reason_n or_o sense_n accuse_v they_o as_o hinderer_n of_o reformation_n who_o labour_n most_o for_o it_o only_o because_o they_o refuse_v to_o admit_v a_o reformation_n of_o their_o fashion_v which_o indeed_o be_v no_o reformation_n but_o a_o deformation_n or_o deface_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n &_o a_o introduction_n of_o a_o certain_a new_a fantastical_a church_n most_o disfigure_v and_o ugly_a uniformiter_fw-la difformiter_fw-la deformis_fw-la void_a of_o all_o lustre_n &_o beauty_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a nor_o ever_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n his_o second_o untruth_n it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 39_o page_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o romanist_n in_o the_o psalter_n leave_v out_o the_o second_o commandment_n this_o second_o untruth_n of_o the_o knight_n involu_v a_o double_a untruth_n the_o first_o be_v in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o romanist_n leave_v out_o the_o foresay_a commandment_n in_o their_o psalter_n whereas_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a psalter_n the_o second_o commandment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v at_o the_o least_o formal_o as_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o but_o this_o untruth_n because_o i_o perceive_v it_o proceed_v rather_o of_o ignorance_n they_o malice_n i_o be_o content_a to_o pardon_v yet_o because_o when_o he_o say_v the_o romanist_n leave_v it_o out_o of_o their_o psalter_n he_o either_o mean_v they_o leave_v it_o out_o of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o that_o they_o leave_v it_o out_o of_o their_o catechism_n only_o i_o answer_v that_o whethersoever_o he_o mean_v he_o can_v be_v excuse_v for_o tell_v a_o untruth_n first_o because_o he_o false_o suppose_v for_o certain_a that_o to_o be_v the_o second_o commandment_n which_o indeed_o be_v but_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o in_o the_o opinion_n both_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o either_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o other_o divine_v of_o late_a year_n second_o because_o those_o same_o author_n who_o hold_v those_o same_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o this_o self_n any_o grave_a image_n to_o be_v the_o second_o commandment_n do_v not_o hold_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o due_a honour_n of_o they_o be_v prohibit_v by_o that_o precept_n among_o christian_n but_o only_o a_o gentilicall_a or_o idolatrous_a use_n of_o picture_n or_o grave_a image_n of_o false_a god_n and_o other_o such_o abuse_n as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o due_a honour_n of_o the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n last_o it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o all_o catechism_n leave_v out_o that_o precept_n if_o precept_n it_o be_v as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o of_o canisius_n and_o some_o other_o so_o that_o you_o see_v now_o that_o the_o knight_n be_v every_o way_n convince_v of_o a_o untruth_n and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o diverse_a of_o their_o catechism_n the_o romanist_n leave_v out_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o 20._o of_o exodus_fw-la except_v those_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o so_o with_o any_o sinister_a intention_n as_o the_o reformer_n uniunst_o accuse_v they_o to_o do_v in_o regard_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o those_o who_o use_v to_o instruct_v child_n in_o their_o catechism_n notwithstanding_o they_o use_v not_o to_o fill_v child_n head_n with_o such_o proclamation_n against_o grave_a image_n as_o the_o reformer_n do_v yet_o they_o never_o omit_v to_o declare_v and_o explicate_v exact_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o commandment_n inculcate_v most_o diligent_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o and_o teach_v they_o how_o far_o it_o be_v true_a that_o image_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o in_o prohibit_v by_o that_o precept_n &_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o use_n of_o christian_a image_n and_o those_o which_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n be_v unlawful_a but_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o romanist_n most_o common_o omit_v those_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a thing_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v because_o catechism_n be_v only_o a_o short_a sum_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v fit_v they_o be_v most_o brief_a and_o compendious_a as_o be_v so_o more_o easy_a to_o learn_v and_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o child_n then_o if_o they_o be_v large_a and_o prolix_a in_o word_n especial_o consider_v that_o that_o which_o want_v in_o word_n may_v far_o more_o easy_o be_v add_v by_o the_o master_n by_o may_v of_o cxplication_n than_o many_o line_n can_v be_v commit_v to_o memory_n by_o weak_a and_o unapt_a scholar_n neither_o do_v the_o romanist_n make_v catechism_n for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o for_o christian_n and_o catholics_n and_o so_o it_o be_v both_o superfluous_a and_o impertitinent_a to_o put_v in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n or_o more_o as_o the_o reformer_n do_v some_o of_o which_o do_v belong_v rather_o to_o the_o law_n of_o mose_n then_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n the_o romanist_n leave_v out_o of_o their_o catechism_n diverse_a word_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n as_o judge_v they_o unnecessary_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o christian_a child_n as_o also_o because_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o this_o commandment_n those_o only_a word_n open_fw-mi vide_fw-la illum_fw-la infra_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la open_fw-mi thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o be_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o the_o other_o which_o immediate_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n to_o wit_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a thing_n by_o which_o grave_a thing_n s._n augustin_n in_o the_o same_o place_n understand_v a_o idol_n &_o not_o any_o grave_a image_n as_o the_o reformer_n doe_n corrupt_o use_v to_o translate_v and_o common_o put_v it_o so_o in_o their_o catechism_n for_o the_o false_a instruction_n of_o their_o child_n and_o hence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o romanist_n leave_v not_o out_o of_o any_o of_o their_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n any_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o reform_a brother_n put_v in_o one_o more_o then_o either_o according_a to_o scripture_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o by_o the_o true_a division_n and_o number_n of_o they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o work_n shall_v the_o be_v more_o manifest_o declare_v three_o it_o be_v untrue_a which_o he_o affirm_v though_o by_o way_n of_o insinuation_n only_o that_o the_o romanist_n do_v adore_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v they_o adore_v not_o the_o bread_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o affirm_v to_o be_v his_o body_n for_o which_o adoration_n beside_o the_o scripture_n we_o say_v with_o s._n augustin_n nemo_fw-la illam_fw-la carnem_fw-la manducat_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la adoraverit_fw-la aug._n in_o ps_n 98._o and_o so_o this_o though_o sir_n humphrey_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v ashamed_a to_o utter_v it_o plain_o yet_o it_o
attribute_v by_o heretic_n to_o ancient_a and_o good_a author_n among_o which_o we_o may_v number_v one_o cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o work_n entitle_v the_o fiducia_fw-la &_o misericordia_fw-la dei_fw-la which_o bell._n in_o his_o book_n the_o scrip._n eccles_n declare_v to_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o suppositious_a and_o none_o of_o bishop_n fisher_n on_o who_o it_o be_v impose_v nevertheless_o how_o so_o ever_o the_o matter_n stand_v touch_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o foresay_a homily_n and_o admit_v it_o be_v never_o so_o true_a and_o authentical_a yet_o i_o be_o confident_o assure_v that_o the_o word_n by_o sir_n humphrey_n cite_v out_o of_o it_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a but_o that_o they_o admit_v such_o a_o comodious_a exposition_n as_o do_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n fovour_n the_o denial_n thereof_o but_o rather_o impugn_v and_o it_o confute_v it_o first_o for_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n which_o include_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o the_o word_n only_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o body_n in_o which_o christ_n suffer_v and_o the_o body_n which_o the_o faithful_a receive_v which_o difference_n be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n itself_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n in_o every_o place_n where_o it_o exi_v but_o only_o in_o the_o property_n and_o manner_n of_o existence_n or_o be_v in_o place_n it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o passion_n visible_a mortal_a and_o with_o it_o entire_a local_a extension_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n invisible_a impassable_a and_o unextend_v in_o which_o sense_n also_o it_o may_v right_o be_v call_v spiritual_a yea_o and_o not_o altogether_o improper_o especial_o take_v it_o with_o a_o relation_n or_o respect_n unto_o the_o same_o body_n perfect_o extend_v in_o the_o manner_n above_o declare_v it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o blood_n bone_n sin_n woe_n limb_n or_o soul_n that_o be_v without_o extension_n or_o motion_n of_o these_o part_n as_o the_o cite_a word_n do_v signify_v which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a manner_n of_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v call_v it_o his_o spiritual_a body_n from_o thence_o as_o it_o be_v infer_v &_o conclude_v that_o noething_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v there_o bodily_a but_o spiritual_o all_o which_o be_v noething_a contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o this_o point_n but_o rather_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o which_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n though_o it_o be_v true_o in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o without_o extension_n and_o not_o in_o a_o corporal_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n yea_o and_o very_o comformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n dout_v not_o to_o call_v one_o &_o the_o same_o humane_a body_n both_o corruptible_a &_o spiritual_a 15._o 1._o cor._n 15._o seminatur_fw-la corpus_fw-la animale_a surget_fw-la corpus_fw-la spiritual_fw-la and_o that_o not_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o body_n in_o it_o nature_n and_o substance_n which_o it_o have_v not_o but_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o accidental_a difference_n which_o it_o have_v in_o it_o property_n and_o manner_n of_o existence_n &_o which_o the_o same_o body_n receive_v in_o the_o resurrection_n not_o have_v have_v they_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v one_o passage_n in_o the_o homily_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n have_v more_o difficulty_n &_o show_n of_o repugnance_n to_o the_o real_a presence_n &_o transubstantiation_n then_o the_o former_a word_n to_o wit_n where_o the_o author_n make_v a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o manna_n and_o water_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o desert_n both_o which_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o eucharist_n also_o be_v nevertheless_o he_o have_v consequenter_fw-la an_o other_o passage_n or_o two_o which_o plain_o declare_v that_o similitude_n to_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a either_o to_o the_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n for_o so_o he_o add_v the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o israelist_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o goste_o meake_v and_o drink_v the_o same_o goste_o drink_v because_o that_o heavenly_a meat_n that_o feed_v they_o 40._o year_n and_o shat_z water_n which_o from_o the_o stome_n do_v follow_v have_v signification_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o his_o blood_n that_o now_o be_v offer_v daily_a in_o god_n church_n it_o be_v the_o same_o say_v he_o which_o we_o offer_v not_o bodily_a but_o goste_o but_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o alfric_n put_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o that_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o spiritual_a food_n which_o catholic_a christian_n receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v but_o a_o signification_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o homily_n express_o affirm_v of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n it_o be_v the_o same_o not_o bodily_a but_o only_o spiritual_o or_o figurativelie_o with_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o aver_v priest_n to_o offer_v daily_a and_o of_o which_o he_o also_o teach_v the_o foresay_a water_n to_o be_v a_o representation_n not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n themselves_o which_o as_o be_v every_o day_n sacrifice_v in_o the_o altar_n even_o according_a to_o common_a sense_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v real_o and_o true_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o although_o the_o author_n of_o the_o homily_n call_v if_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o they_o absent_a as_o the_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v but_o true_o and_o real_o present_a as_o those_o his_o word_n in_o which_o he_o say_v and_o diverse_a time_n repeat_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o same_o eucharist_n by_o priest_n in_o sacrifice_n do_v evident_o convince_v suppose_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v the_o author_n of_o the_o homily_n shall_v affirm_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o altar_n and_o yet_o not_o believe_v the_o same_o to_o be_v real_o true_o and_o substantial_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n moreover_o the_o same_o homily_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n the_o wine_n which_o in_o the_o supper_n by_o the_o priest_n be_v hallow_v show_v one_o thing_n without_o to_o humane_a understanding_n and_o another_o thing_n with_o in_o to_o believe_v mind_n without_o they_o seem_v bread_n and_o wine_n both_o in_o figure_n and_o taste_v and_o they_o be_v true_o after_o their_o hallow_v christ_n body_n and_o his_o blood_n throu_fw-fr '_o gostelie_o mystery_n and_o afterwards_o these_o word_n do_v follow_v we_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o christ_n hallow_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o housell_n before_o his_o suffering_n and_o say_v this_o his_o my_o body_n and_o my_o blood_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o then_o suffer_v but_o so_o notwithstanding_o he_o turn_v trou_fw-fr '_o in_o visible_a might_n the_o breed_v to_o his_o own_o hodie_fw-la the_o wine_n to_o his_o blood_n which_o word_n how_o plain_o they_o be_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n any_o one_o that_o be_v not_o violent_o partial_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n may_v easy_o perceive_v consider_v that_o for_o christ_n to_o turn_v by_o invisible_a might_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o both_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o catholic_a divine_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o real_a presence_n and_o transsubantiation_n thirdlie_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n can_v in_o reason_n be_v allege_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o reformer_n doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n either_o to_o exist_v or_o to_o be_v receive_v real_o in_o the_o eucharist_n otherwise_o then_o by_o faith_n &_o figure_n neither_o of_o which_o nevertelesse_a be_v deny_v by_o the_o word_n above_o cite_v but_o contrarilie_o they_o express_o and_o absolute_o aver_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a and_o although_o they_o call_v it_o his_o spiritual_a body_n yet_o doubtless_o they_o do_v it_o only_o for_o the_o reason_n allege_v as_o also_o for_o that_o it_o nourish_v the_o receiver_n spiritual_o yet_o they_o never_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a body_n or_o to_o be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n only_o as_o the_o reformer_n common_o do_v and_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o particular_a most_o expresselie_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o book_n fourtlie_o the_o word_n allege_v call_v
the_o bread_n and_o wine_n consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n word_n and_o power_n let_v he_o not_o trouble_v himself_o and_o we_o with_o such_o obscure_a new_a find_v fragment_n as_o this_o with_o which_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o diverse_a exposition_n he_o fill_v his_o own_o head_n and_o we_o with_o proclamationes_fw-la neither_o disprove_v over_o doctrine_n nor_o prove_v his_o own_o and_o only_o give_v occasion_n of_o altercation_n and_o expense_n of_o time_n in_o vain_a about_o the_o trial_n of_o these_o his_o questionablie_o and_o faulty_a ware_n from_o hence_o sir_n humphrey_n pass_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o paragraffe_v that_o be_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o these_o word_n look_v say_v he_o upon_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o miserable_o their_o church_n be_v divide_v touch_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o that_o point_n of_o faith_n thus_o the_o knight_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o have_v exact_o examine_v all_o the_o particular_n which_o he_o produce_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o his_o boisterous_a affirmation_n i_o find_v that_o as_o he_o charge_v most_o false_o the_o romanist_n of_o division_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n so_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o author_n which_o he_o cyte_v be_v also_o most_o deceitful_a in_o regard_n he_o produce_v they_o as_o if_o they_o disagree_v in_o their_o faith_n of_o the_o soresayd_a point_n and_o consequent_o as_o if_o even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o tenet_n they_o have_v neither_o antiquity_n nor_o universality_n in_o their_o doctrine_n whereas_o in_o truth_n none_o of_o the_o cite_a author_n have_v any_o disagreement_n among_o themselves_o but_o all_o with_o one_o unanimous_a consent_n profess_o acknowledge_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n some_o of_o they_o only_o differ_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o some_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_o express_v in_o scripture_n as_o unless_o it_o be_v caietan_n who_o meaning_n i_o will_v explicate_v in_o a_o other_o place_n all_o scholastical_a divine_v affirm_v some_z other_o among_o which_o scotus_fw-la be_v one_o or_o rather_o scotus_fw-la alone_o be_v of_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o express_v that_o without_o the_o dermination_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v evidentlie_o convince_v and_o constrain_v one_o to_o admit_v transubstantiation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n other_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v hold_v even_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n though_o perhaps_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v not_o use_v in_o those_o most_o ancient_a time_n but_o since_o invent_v but_o not_o obstand_v what_o they_o hold_v in_o these_o particular_n yet_o do_v none_o of_o they_o which_o the_o knigth_n cite_v impugn_v trannssubstantiation_n or_o deny_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v true_o convert_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o they_o all_o expresselie_o avouche_v and_o maintain_v it_o so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v marvel_v where_o sir_n humfrey_n eye_n be_v when_o he_o read_v and_o rehearse_v they_o and_o as_o for_o cardinal_n aliaco_fw-it he_o do_v not_o express_v his_o own_o opinion_n in_o the_o word_n allege_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n nor_o yet_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v defend_v by_o any_o author_n in_o his_o time_n but_o say_v only_o tertia_fw-la opinio_fw-la fuit_fw-la the_o three_o opinion_n be_v put_v his_o own_o which_o he_o call_v more_o common_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n only_o grant_v that_o it_o do_v not_o evidentlie_o follow_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n do_v not_o remain_v after_o consecration_n together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o absolute_o cease_v or_o that_o which_o i_o rather_o conceive_v of_o his_o true_a meaning_n it_o can_v only_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o author_n who_o i_o have_v exactelie_o read_v in_o this_o passage_n that_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o be_v some_o few_o who_o before_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_o define_v by_o the_o church_n defend_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a yea_o and_o more_o conformable_a to_o natural_a reason_n and_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v conceive_v nor_o be_v evidentlie_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v remain_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n none_o of_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transsubstanciation_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v actuallie_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o the_o universality_n of_o her_o faith_n therein_o suppose_v that_o a_o act_n may_v consist_v with_o possibility_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o which_o nature_n itself_o yield_v infinity_n example_n especial_o in_o such_o effect_n as_o depend_v upon_o indifferent_a or_o free_a cause_n but_o not_o obstand_v this_o division_n of_o the_o romanist_n which_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v be_v only_o in_o accidental_a point_n of_o this_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o reformer_n make_v nothing_o for_o sir_n humfreys_n purpose_n yet_o beside_o this_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o knight_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v his_o intent_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o which_o do_v not_o either_o expresselie_o contain_v or_o at_o the_o least_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o transubstantiation_n two_o especial_o that_o be_v dutand_v in_o his_o rational_a and_o cameracensis_n speak_v so_o plain_o in_o that_o particular_a of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o breed_v and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v that_o one_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n can_v possible_o be_v either_o so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v against_o he_o or_o so_o impudent_a that_o perceive_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v venture_v to_o produce_v that_o which_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v perceive_v it_o can_v serve_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o confusion_n especial_o consider_v with_o how_o small_a sincerity_n he_o have_v deal_v in_o use_v or_o rather_o abuse_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o cause_n both_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o some_o of_o the_o foresay_a author_n as_o appear_v particular_o in_o the_o citation_n of_o bellarmin_n page_n 111._o where_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o say_v that_o it_o may_v justly_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o scripture_n do_v prove_v the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o which_o he_o shameful_o bely_v the_o cardinal_n for_o he_o say_v not_o those_o word_n merito_fw-la dubitari_fw-la potest_fw-la cite_v and_o english_v by_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n out_o of_o scripture_n of_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o scotus_n of_o who_o opinion_n he_o there_o treat_v make_v any_o doubt_n at_o all_o but_o he_o only_o say_v that_o although_o to_o he_o the_o scripture_n seem_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o may_v force_v one_o that_o be_v not_o obstinate_a to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n yet_o merito_fw-la dubitari_fw-la potest_fw-la it_o may_v with_o just_a cause_n be_v doubt_v whether_o transubstantiation_n can_v be_v prove_v so_o express_o by_o scripture_n as_o they_o may_v constrain_v any_o man_n not_o refractorie_a to_o believe_v it_o which_o be_v far_o different_a matter_n as_o any_o one_o that_o be_v not_o either_o very_o ignorant_a or_o very_a desirous_a to_o deceive_v may_v easy_o understand_v 23._o secundo_fw-la dicit_fw-la scotus_n non_fw-la extare_fw-la ullum_fw-la locum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la tam_fw-la expressun_fw-it ut_fw-la sine_fw-la eccles_n determinatione_fw-la evidenter_fw-la cogat_fw-la transubstantia_fw-la tiationem_fw-la admittere_fw-la atque_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la omnino_fw-la improbabile_fw-la nam_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la scriptura_fw-la quam_fw-la adduximus_fw-la videatur_fw-la nobis_fw-la tam_fw-la clara_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la cogere_fw-la hominem_fw-la non_fw-la prosteruum_fw-la ta_fw-la a_fw-fr ita_fw-la sit_fw-la merito_fw-la dubitari_fw-la potest_fw-la can_v homines_fw-la doctissimi_fw-la &_o acutissimi_fw-la qualis_fw-la in_o primi_fw-la scotus_n fuit_fw-la contrarium_fw-la sentiant_fw-la 3._o addit_fw-la scotus_n quia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cath._n in_o concilio_n generali_fw-la scripturan_n declaravit_fw-la ex_fw-la seriptura_fw-la sic_fw-la declarata_fw-la manifesten_v probari_fw-la transsubstantiationem_fw-la bell._n lib_n 3._o de_fw-mi euch._n c._n 23._o and_o in_o the_o same_o fashion_n if_o not_o worse_o do_v he_o abuse_v
father_n agree_v ever_o actual_o with_o she_o in_o every_o point_n as_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a in_o the_o ancient_a father_n saint_n cyprian_n and_o yet_o more_o clear_a in_o tertullian_n and_o origin_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o either_o be_v not_o in_o their_o time_n sufficient_o and_o expresselie_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n or_o of_o which_o they_o have_v not_o occasion_n to_o treat_v may_v seem_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o dissent_v from_o the_o present_a church_n even_o in_o such_o doctrine_n as_o now_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n even_o by_o the_o novelist_n themselves_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptisation_n defend_v by_o s._n cyprian_a &_o his_o adherent_n in_o those_o time_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o its_o evident_a that_o the_o reformer_n be_v yet_o in_o far_o worse_a case_n then_o either_o the_o romanist_n shall_v be_v upon_o that_o supposition_n or_o then_o now_o they_o be_v if_o in_o worse_a they_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v who_o neither_o have_v nor_o ever_o can_v have_v any_o kind_n of_o universality_n or_o antiquity_n of_o father_n either_o metaphysical_a or_o moral_a on_o their_o side_n and_o now_o this_o be_v all_o in_o substance_n be_v rather_o more_o than_o those_o three_o cite_a author_n affirm_v it_o hence_o appear_v how_o small_a reason_n sir_n hum._n have_v to_o cite_v they_o in_o his_o favour_n especial_o consider_v that_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v alfonsus_n a_o castro_n do_v only_o say_v that_o there_o be_v seldom_o mention_v make_v of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o father_n not_o deny_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a their_o agreement_n in_o that_o point_n but_o rather_o insinuate_v their_o consent_n therein_o though_o not_o so_o frequent_o express_v furthermore_o the_o knigth_n add_v for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n that_o many_o writer_n and_o school_v man_n in_o their_o own_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o grant_n of_o antiquity_n &_o universality_n to_o this_o doctrine_n that_o they_o profess_v the_o tenet_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v late_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o this_o he_o cit_v scotus_n as_o affirm_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v not_o very_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n thus_o sir_n humphrey_n though_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o all_o though_o bellarmin_n affirm_v that_o scotus_n say_v transubstantiation_n be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n yet_o i_o find_v he_o speak_v not_o so_o absolute_o but_o at_o the_o most_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o solemn_o declare_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o that_o council_n not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o minght_n be_v also_o declare_v in_o other_o particular_a counsel_n as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o roman_a council_n under_o nicolas_n the_o second_o above_o a_o hundred_o &_o fifty_o year_n before_o and_o more_o express_o in_o another_o roman_a council_n under_o gregory_n the_o seven_o yea_o and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n nevertheless_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n i_o be_o content_a to_o grant_v to_o the_o adversary_n that_o which_o bellarmin_n affirm_v of_o scotus_n arg_n et_fw-la tunc_fw-la ad_fw-la tertium_fw-la ubi_fw-la stat_fw-la vis_fw-la dicendum_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la declaravit_fw-la istum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la veritate_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la simbolo_fw-it edito_fw-la sub_fw-la in._n 3._o in_o consilio_fw-la late_a ubi_fw-la ponitur_fw-la veritas_fw-la aliquorum_fw-la credendorum_fw-la magis_fw-la explicit_a quam_fw-la habeantur_fw-la in_fw-la simboloo_o rum_o well_fw-mi atha_n vel_fw-la nyceni_n &_o breviter_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ibi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la esse_fw-la credendum_fw-la tenendum_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-fr substantia_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la post_fw-la istam_fw-la declarationem_fw-la solemnem_fw-la factam_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o paulo_n post_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fuit_fw-la facere_fw-la istud_fw-la verum_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la verum_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la instituentis_fw-la et_fw-la secundum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la traditum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la declaravit_fw-la directa_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la creditur_fw-la spiritu_fw-la veritatis_fw-la scot._n 4._o d._n 11._o q._n 3_o in_o resp_n ad_fw-la arg_n yet_o not_o withstand_v this_o liberal_a grant_n i_o do_v affirm_v with_o all_o that_o our_o church_n want_v neither_o antiquity_n nor_o universality_n either_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o although_o some_o point_n of_o her_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n know_v expresselie_o for_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o be_v they_o in_o themselves_o such_o indeed_o and_o for_o such_o believe_v with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n at_o the_o least_o that_o be_v with_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o all_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v believe_v by_o all_o true_a catholic_n as_o a_o infalible_a truth_n although_o no_o one_o particular_a be_v know_v unto_o they_o for_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o every_o faithful_a christian_a which_o can_v read_v believe_v many_o thing_n contain_v in_o scrpture_n with_o be_v know_v not_o in_o regard_n that_o although_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o in_o particular_a yet_o in_o that_o he_o believe_v all_o that_o they_o include_v he_o also_o believe_v true_o even_o those_o particular_a truth_n which_o he_o know_v not_o so_o also_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o faithful_a christian_a believe_v universal_o all_o that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v have_v a_o universal_a faith_n of_o whatsoever_o point_v of_o doctrine_n either_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v declare_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o most_o universal_a church_n in_o any_o difference_n of_o time_n and_o consequent_o he_o have_v as_o ancient_a and_o universal_a a_o faith_n of_o those_o particular_a point_n so_o declare_v as_o he_o have_v of_o those_o which_o even_o both_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o in_o all_o succeed_v age_n be_v express_o know_v for_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v to_o declare_v that_o no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n definde_v by_o the_o most_o universal_a church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v true_o be_v term_v new_a but_o have_v as_o much_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n as_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n &_o also_o that_o if_o any_o novelty_n it_o have_v it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o &_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o new_a or_o express_a knowledge_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o it_o by_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o infalible_a manner_n of_o arrive_v to_o a_o new_a knowledge_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o sectary_n neither_o have_v it_o nor_o admit_v it_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n they_o discover_v in_o these_o late_a time_n must_v of_o necessity_n want_v both_o the_o foresay_a property_n of_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o regard_n they_o can_v not_o show_v as_o much_o as_o a_o implicit_a perpetuallie_o succeed_v faith_n in_o the_o article_n they_o have_v new_o broach_v sir_n hunfrey_n further_a more_o cit_v also_o hostiensis_n and_o gaufridus_n out_o of_o durand_n in_o 4._o d._n 10._o q._n 1._o n._n 23._o who_o as_o he_o affirm_v say_v there_o be_v other_o in_o those_o day_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o that_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v so_o the_o knight_n relate_v but_o how_o false_a and_o corrupt_v this_o relation_n be_v i_o know_v out_o of_o durand_n himself_o for_o that_o i_o find_v in_o his_o 10._o d._n of_o the_o 4._o of_o scent_n q._n 1._o n._n 15._o that_o this_o passage_n cite_v by_o he_o be_v neither_o durande_n own_o doctrine_n nor_o yet_o they_o who_o he_o cite_v about_o it_o but_o only_o relate_v by_o they_o and_o take_v out_o of_o they_o by_o durand_n to_o frame_v his_o objection_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o question_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v which_o he_o afterwards_o solue_v in_o plain_a term_n say_v in_o his_o 25._o number_n quod_fw-la ante_fw-la inducitur_fw-la de_fw-la glossatoribus_fw-la gaufrido_n &_o hostiense_n super_fw-la decreta_fw-la dicendum_fw-la quod_fw-la licet_fw-la recitent_fw-la tres_fw-la opiniones_fw-la nullam_fw-la tamen_fw-la approbant_fw-la ut_fw-la veram_fw-la nisi_fw-la illam_fw-la quod_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la per_fw-la transsubstantiationem_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vim_o &_o si_fw-la express_v non_fw-la dicunt_fw-la aliquam_fw-la aliam_fw-la erroneam_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erronea_fw-la non_fw-la
meaning_n of_o this_o author_n both_o the_o title_n of_o his_o chapter_n out_o of_o which_o our_o adversary_n take_v the_o word_n he_o cite_v which_o be_v this_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n by_o father_n and_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o his_o discourse_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v so_o that_o if_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o scan_v the_o fraud_n will_v easy_o appear_v with_o shame_n enough_o to_o this_o our_o profess_a adversary_n of_o truth_n who_o not_o content_a with_o this_o have_v also_o like_o a_o cheat_a gramster_n to_o mend_v his_o ill_a game_n drop_v a_o card_n i_o mean_v the_o word_n nostra_fw-la which_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o in_o his_o translation_n but_o this_o but_o a_o poor_a trick_n and_o so_o let_v it_o pass_v and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v only_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o printer_n but_o for_o the_o reader_n better_a instruction_n i_o will_v punctual_o rehearse_v the_o author_n word_n concern_v his_o true_a meaning_n as_o well_o those_o which_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v omit_v for_o his_o own_o advantage_n as_o the_o rest_n thus_o he_o say_v doceamus_fw-la quod_fw-la citra_fw-la patrum_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la &_o usum_fw-la ab_fw-la eisdem_fw-la nobis_fw-la traditum_fw-la nemo_fw-la probabit_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la nudis_fw-la euangelij_fw-la verhis_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la quempiam_fw-la his_fw-la temporibus_fw-la verum_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la consecrare_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la res_fw-la haec_fw-la ambigua_fw-la fit_a sed_fw-la quod_fw-la eius_fw-la certitudo_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la haheatur_fw-la ex_fw-la euangelij_fw-la verbis_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la patrum_fw-la interpretatione_n &_o usu_fw-la tanti_fw-la temporis_fw-la quem_fw-la illi_fw-la posteris_fw-la reliquerunt_fw-la that_o be_v let_v we_o teach_v that_o without_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o practice_n by_o they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o noman_n can_v prove_v by_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n themselves_o that_o any_o man_n in_o these_o our_o time_n do_v consecrate_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o because_o this_o thing_n be_v doubtful_a but_o because_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v have_v so_o much_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o euangell_n as_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o father_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o so_o long_a time_n which_o they_o leave_v to_o posterity_n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v void_a of_o all_o doubt_n and_o tergiversation_n that_o the_o author_n of_o they_o never_o make_v question_n but_o that_o true_a catholic_a prest_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v true_o consecrate_v and_o make_v present_a the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o contrary_a of_o which_o our_o adversary_n pretende_v to_o prove_v only_o intend_v by_o this_o pasage_n and_o other_o to_o declare_v against_o his_o adversary_n martin_n luther_n that_o scripture_n alone_o without_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o truth_n expecial_o when_o the_o word_n be_v obscure_a and_o subiet_a to_o diverse_a sense_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o page_n 172._o give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o he_o say_v hoc_fw-la idcirco_fw-la dixerim_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la euangelij_fw-la verbis_fw-la pertinacius_fw-la adhaereat_fw-la spreta_fw-la patrum_fw-la interpretatione_n quemadmodum_fw-la lutherus_n fecit_fw-la usum_fw-la &_o interpretationem_fw-la a_o patribus_fw-la traditam_fw-la nihili_fw-la pendens_fw-la &_o nuditati_fw-la verborum_fw-la infistens_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sufficiunt_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la velint_fw-la convincendum_fw-la therefore_o quoth_v b._n fistier_n i_o say_v these_o thinh_n lest_o any_o one_o shall_v over_o obstinate_o adhere_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n themselves_o as_o luther_n do_v not_o esteem_v the_o use_n and_o interpretation_n deliver_v by_o the_o father_n and_o insist_v in_o the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v and_o in_o the_o ensue_a page_n he_o conclude_v in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o that_o be_v manifest_v which_o afore_o we_o promise_v to_o sbow_n to_o wit_n that_o long_o continue_v custom_n and_o concord_v exposition_n of_o father_n none_o dissent_v do_v yield_v more_o solid_a certainty_n how_o any_o obscure_a place_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v understand_v than_o the_o bare_a word_n which_o may_v be_v variouf_o detort_v by_o contentious_a people_n at_o their_o pleasure_n by_o all_o which_o word_n it_o be_v more_o than_o certain_a and_o manifest_a that_o this_o author_n never_o intend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o scripture_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o mass_n as_o our_o false_a adversary_n do_v endevore_fw-mi to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n for_o he_o only_o affirm_v that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o bare_a text_n of_o scripture_n without_o the_o exposition_n of_o father_n if_o any_o contensious_a person_n shall_v obstinate_o deny_v it_o as_o his_o word_n above_o cite_v evident_o declare_v and_o as_o for_o those_o word_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n quote_v in_o his_o margin_n which_o in_o english_a be_v these_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o word_n put_v there_o by_o which_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v prove_v in_o our_o mass_n i_o say_v that_o he_o deal_v not_o honest_o in_o the_o recital_n of_o they_o in_o regard_n he_o omittes_fw-la the_o next_o word_n follow_v not_o obstand_v they_o belong_v to_o te_fw-fr integrity_n of_o the_o same_o discourse_n and_o also_o be_v a_o plain_a explication_n of_o the_o former_a as_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n may_v more_o clear_o understand_v the_o word_n be_v these_o for_o although_o say_v he_o christ_n make_v his_o flesh_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n of_o rhe_n wine_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o word_n here_o set_v down_o that_o we_o as_o often_o as_o we_o attempt_v the_o same_o do_v effect_n it_o in_o which_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o perceive_v the_o author_n absolute_o affirm_v not_o that_o priest_n do_v not_o effect_v that_o which_o christ_n effect_v concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o only_o say_v there_o that_o be_v among_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v relate_v by_o s._n math._n and_o in_o which_o those_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v not_o contain_v there_o be_v not_o any_o word_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o same_o can_v be_v conclude_v of_o priest_n which_o be_v there_o affirm_v of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n yet_o not_o deny_v but_o expresselie_o aver_n that_o by_o other_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o particular_o by_o those_o word_n rehearse_v by_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o interpret_v according_o to_o the_o exposition_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o make_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v firm_o prove_v and_o establish_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o after_o he_o have_v utter_v those_o word_n which_o sir_n hunfrey_n also_o cit_v though_o not_o entire_o to_o wit_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la igitur_fw-la probari_fw-la per_fw-la ullam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la it_o can_v not_o therefore_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o scripture_n that_o either_o lie_v man_n or_o priest_n as_o often_o at_o he_o shall_v make_v trial_n of_o the_o business_n shall_v in_o like_a manner_n make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v since_o that_o neither_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n immetiatelie_o after_o this_o i_o say_v he_o subionines_n for_o conclusion_n of_o his_o discourse_n this_o ensue_a clause_n by_o these_o thing_n i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o faith_n of_o consecration_n as_o the_o note_n in_o his_o margin_n do_v declare_v do_v not_o so_o much_o depend_v upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o upon_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n which_o for_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o age_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o first_o father_n themselves_o for_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v so_o to_o interpret_v this_o part_n of_o the_o euangell_n and_o judge_v it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v use_v in_o their_o time_n that_o whosoever_o now_o will_v introduce_v either_o a_o other_o sense_n or_o a_o other_o use_n he_o shall_v utterlie_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o instinct_n the_o former_a father_n do_v deliver_v this_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n thus_o plain_o do_v bishop_n fisher_n explicate_v his_o own_o meaning_n in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o deliver_v somat_v more_o obscure_o so_o that_o now_o
i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o reader_n capable_a of_o the_o author_n true_a sense_n in_o which_o i_o be_v force_v to_o enlarge_v myself_o more_o than_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v the_o more_o plain_o to_o discover_v unto_o he_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o adverfarie_a both_o in_o detort_v the_o sense_n and_o mangle_v the_o tenor_n or_o continuation_n of_o the_o text_n of_o this_o most_o catholic_a and_o renown_a prelate_n moreover_o sir_n hunfrey_n allege_v s._n thomas_n in_o 3._o par_fw-fr q._n 75._o be_v 7._o as_o also_o the_o roman_a cathecisme_n at_o random_n as_o affirm_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v till_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n be_v utter_v but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n in_o respect_n that_o how_o long_o sooner_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v if_o at_o length_n it_o cease_v as_o they_o both_o confess_v they_o both_o agree_v with_o we_o romanist_n and_o not_o with_o the_o novellist_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o transubstantiation_n so_o profess_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a impudency_n and_o madness_n once_o to_o mentione_n they_o for_o the_o contrary_n now_o for_o conclusion_n of_o the_o second_o paragraffe_v of_o his_o 9_o section_n sir_n humphrey_n affirm_v in_o his_o 115._o p._n out_o of_o bell_n and_o suavez_fw-fr that_o many_o writer_n in_o our_o roman_a church_n profess_v the_o tenet_n of_o transsubstantiatien_n be_v late_o receive_v for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o affirmation_n nevertheless_o be_v not_o justifiable_a but_o false_a and_o calumnious_a to_o the_o author_n he_o cit_v for_o it_o videlicet_fw-la scotus_n durand_n tunstal_n ostiensis_n and_o gaufridus_n which_o be_v all_o the_o romanist_n he_o either_o do_v or_o can_v produce_v suppose_v erasmus_n who_o he_o likewise_o allege_v be_v no_o romanist_n in_o much_o of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o what_o faith_n soever_o he_o end_v his_o life_n of_o which_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o judge_v yet_o none_o of_o these_o romanist_n i_o say_v ever_o affirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v above_o sufficient_o declare_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o every_o one_o of_o their_o testimony_n in_o particular_a and_o touch_v bellarmin_n and_o suarez_fw-fr the_o one_o be_v allege_v by_o our_o adversary_n as_o affirm_v scotus_n to_o have_v say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o dogmafidei_fw-la a_o decree_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n the_o other_o as_o advise_v to_o have_v he_o and_o those_o other_o schoolman_n correct_v who_o teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o very_o ancient_a i_o profess_v i_o have_v diligent_o read_v scotus_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o i_o sinde_v he_o only_o say_v that_o what_o soever_o be_v aver_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o lateran_n capite_fw-la firmiter_fw-la be_v to_o behold_v de_fw-fr substantia_fw-la fidei_fw-la as_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n after_o that_o solemn_a declaration_n yet_o he_o in_o no_o place_n have_v this_o negative_a transubstantiation_n be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n before_o that_o council_n not_o obstand_v our_o adversary_n allegation_n to_o the_o contrary_a out_o of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o if_o he_o conceive_v right_o of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n can_v not_o judge_v scotus_n to_o have_v absolute_o deny_v transubstantiation_n to_o have_v be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o itself_o as_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v have_v it_o but_o at_o the_o most_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la or_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o express_a and_o public_a faith_n of_o the_o same_o for_o that_o some_o of_o scotus_n his_o own_o word_n plain_o import_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v include_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n how_o be_v it_o it_o be_v not_o explicit_o or_o expresselie_o declare_v for_o such_o in_o all_o age_n before_o the_o solemn_a declaration_n as_o he_o term_v it_o make_v in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n the_o word_n of_o scotus_n to_o this_o sense_n and_o purpose_n be_v these_o be_v scot._n d._n 11._o q._n 3._o ad_fw-la be_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fuit_fw-la facere_fw-la istud_fw-la verum_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la verum_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la instituentis_fw-la et_fw-la secundum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la traditum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la explicavit_fw-la directa_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la creditur_fw-la spiritu_fw-la veritatis_fw-la that_o be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v this_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n true_a or_o not_o true_a but_o of_o god_n the_o institutour_n and_o according_a to_o the_o understanding_n deliver_v by_o god_n the_o church_n do_v explicate_v it_o direct_v as_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n by_o which_o ratiocination_n or_o discourse_n of_o scotus_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o apparent_a that_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n ever_o since_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v now_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n in_o substance_n have_v be_v ordain_v for_o such_o by_o god_n himself_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v but_o only_o to_o declare_v and_o propose_v to_o believer_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o according_a to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o suarez_fw-fr save_v the_o due_a respect_n i_o owe_v unto_o they_o both_o have_v yet_o less_o reason_n than_o bellarmin_n have_v concern_v scotus_n to_o tax_v the_o same_o scotus_n and_o some_o other_o divine_v as_o if_o they_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o very_o ancient_a for_o neither_o scotus_n as_o his_o word_n which_o i_o have_v relate_v do_v testify_v nor_o any_o other_o approve_v divine_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v use_v any_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n or_o at_o the_o least_o have_v no_o such_o sense_n in_o their_o word_n as_o even_o by_o all_o those_o their_o several_a passage_n which_o our_o adversary_n can_v allege_v do_v manifest_o appear_v how_o be_v it_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o omit_v to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n have_v not_o be_v auncientlie_o use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o either_o invent_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n or_o not_o long_o before_o or_o at_o the_o most_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o in_o the_o world_n of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o itself_o which_o although_o we_o romanist_n shall_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o do_v it_o not_o argue_v any_o novelty_n in_o the_o doctrine_n but_o rather_o the_o novellitie_n of_o some_o few_o extravagant_a wit_n as_o heretic_n or_o corrigible_a catholic_n in_o oppose_v the_o same_o which_o otherwise_o be_v general_o maintain_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o orthodox_n divine_v in_o all_o succeed_a age_n the_o antiquity_n of_o which_o doctrine_n even_o those_o same_o authority_n which_o the_o same_o scotus_n himself_o profess_v to_o be_v produce_v by_o he_o out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n ergo_fw-la scot._n d._n 11._o quest_n 3._o §._o quamt_v ergo_fw-la to_o the_o number_n of_o 11._o do_v evidentlie_o convince_v yet_o further_o add_v that_o many_o other_o be_v allege_v cap._n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi and_o by_o the_o master_n in_o his_o 10._o and_o 11._o distinction_n wherefore_o in_o my_o opinion_n both_o bellarmin_n and_o suarez_fw-fr may_v much_o better_o have_v spare_v to_o pass_v their_o censure_n in_o that_o manner_n upon_o any_o catholic_a divine_v suppose_v such_o reprehension_n serve_v for_o little_a or_o no_o other_o use_n then_o to_o afford_v our_o adversary_n the_o novelist_n new_a occasion_n and_o matter_n of_o contention_n without_o either_o necessity_n or_o conveniency_n of_o which_o the_o present_a fact_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n line_v even_o in_o this_o place_n do_v already_o yealde_v we_o some_o experience_n in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o knight_n cit_v for_o his_o tenet_n erasmus_n but_o he_o may_v have_v save_v the_o labour_n for_o that_o the_o romanist_n hold_v he_o absolute_o for_o none_o of_o they_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n neither_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v wicklif_n and_o the_o waldensian_n which_o nevertelesse_a he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o produce_v for_o his_o tenet_n though_o only_o by_o way_n of_o omission_n howbeit_o in_o this_o particular_a erasmus_n only_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v late_o before_o the_o church_n definde_v it_o which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o itself_o but_o only_o a_o superficial_a relation_n of_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v declare_v express_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o infalible_a truth_n in_o
be_v a_o matter_n in_o this_o sense_n either_o of_o indifferency_n or_o at_o the_o most_o of_o great_a merit_n and_o perfection_n it_o may_v lawful_o be_v alter_v by_o a_o introduction_n of_o the_o contrary_a custom_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o the_o communicate_v or_o not_o communicate_v of_o the_o auditor_n of_o every_o mass_n be_v a_o thing_n wholelie_o depend_v upon_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n themselves_o which_o devotion_n although_o the_o church_n can_v have_v desire_v it_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o fervour_n in_o which_o it_o be_v in_o those_o primitive_a time_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o either_o she_o shall_v obledge_v the_o people_n to_o the_o same_o or_o yet_o that_o the_o priest_n for_o want_v of_o devotion_n in_o the_o people_n shall_v omit_v his_o own_o and_o cease_v to_o exercise_v so_o high_a and_o profitable_a a_o function_n to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o be_v the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o same_o and_o true_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n so_o conformable_a to_o reason_n and_o piety_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o our_o adversary_n be_v quite_o possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n they_o will_v never_o contend_v so_o much_o about_o it_o as_o they_o do_v especial_o suppose_v that_o of_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o least_o moment_n and_o a_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o have_v the_o small_a reason_n to_o strive_v as_o well_o because_o they_o themselves_o reject_v all_o sort_n of_o mass_n as_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a whether_o they_o be_v private_a or_o public_a with_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n or_o without_o as_o also_o because_o even_o they_o themselves_o after_o their_o new_a manner_n celebrate_v their_o own_o liturgy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o oftentimes_o yea_o most_o ordinary_o not_o only_a without_o the_o comunion_n of_o the_o people_n but_o even_o with_o out_o the_o comunion_n of_o either_o priest_n or_o clerk_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o most_o common_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o only_o with_o a_o dry_a fother_a pass_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o sunday_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o yet_o these_o same_o zealous_a brother_n be_v so_o cross_a in_o their_o proceedinge_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o reprehend_v in_o we_o the_o same_o which_o they_o themselves_o ordinary_o practice_v in_o a_o much_o worse_a manner_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o preposterous_a deal_n of_o they_o in_o my_o opinion_n we_o may_v not_o unaptlie_o apply_v unto_o they_o the_o say_n of_o a_o certain_a ingenious_a protestant_n in_o his_o description_n of_o a_o puritan_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v become_v so_o cross_a in_o their_o teach_n that_o he_o think_v very_o that_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v enjoin_v the_o put_v on_o of_o clean_a shirt_n every_o sunday_n rather_o than_o obey_v her_o precept_n they_o will_v go_v lousy_a carat_n ouerb_n carat_n but_o beside_o this_o sir_n humphrey_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o irish_a faith_n allege_v scripture_n out_o of_o s._n matth._n 26._o mark_v 14._o luke_n 22._o but_o the_o word_n he_o cit_v do_v not_o argue_v christ_n institution_n in_o both_o kind_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n manducate_v accepit_fw-la jesus_n panem_fw-la benedixit_fw-la dedit_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o dixit_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o manducate_v but_o only_o his_o action_n manner_n of_o administration_n not_o his_o ordination_n we_o know_v as_o well_o as_o the_o reformer_n christ_n do_v comunicate_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o all_o his_o disciple_n there_o present_a at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o to_o the_o traitor_n judas_n as_o many_o divine_v do_v hold_n but_o we_o know_v with_o all_o he_o do_v not_o ordain_v it_o so_o to_o be_v administer_v in_o all_o occasion_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v one_o word_n of_o command_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o priest_n be_v enjoin_v to_o celebrate_v this_o mystery_n always_o just_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o christ_n do_v and_o otherwise_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o tie_v to_o every_o circumstance_n which_o christ_n himself_o use_v and_o particularie_a to_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o give_v it_o to_o those_o also_o which_o we_o know_v be_v unprepared_a for_o it_o nay_o even_o to_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o to_o such_o traitor_n as_o judas_n that_o which_o nevertheless_o i_o persuade_v myself_o the_o most_o pure_a precisian_n of_o they_o all_o will_v scarce_o do_v though_o otherwise_o i_o hold_v they_o not_o for_o very_o scrupulous_a in_o that_o nature_n so_o they_o know_v the_o receiver_n to_o be_v member_n of_o their_o congregation_n and_o touch_v the_o foresay_a citation_n out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o because_o sir_n hum._n will_v not_o have_v his_o reader_n hear_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o reformer_n never_o use_v in_o their_o church_n therefore_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n and_o he_o bless_v it_o put_v only_o the_o word_n of_o thanks_n give_v whereas_o yet_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o blessing_n and_o give_v thanks_n &_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n multiply_v miraculous_o the_o fish_n luc._n 9_o the_o evangelist_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o bless_v they_o the_o knight_n also_o cit_v a_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o but_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o reprehend_v there_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o rich_a corinthian_n in_o that_o they_o do_v exclude_v or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o expect_v the_o poor_a sort_n to_o eat_v the_o usual_a supper_n with_o they_o when_o they_o meet_v to_o gether_o to_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n but_o give_v no_o precept_n to_o they_o that_o all_o that_o be_v present_a shall_v every_o time_n they_o do_v meet_v in_o the_o church_n actual_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o the_o priest_n or_o that_o the_o priest_n ougth_n not_o in_o any_o case_n to_o celebrate_v without_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o communicant_n which_o be_v our_o question_n in_o this_o place_n but_o at_o the_o most_o s._n paul_n there_o ordain_v that_o when_o the_o people_n come_v together_o to_o eat_v either_o the_o usual_a and_o common_a supper_n or_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o uncharitablie_o exclude_v not_o or_o prevent_v one_o a_o other_o but_o expect_v and_o do_v it_o with_o order_n and_o sobriety_n and_o like_a brethren_n together_o without_o schism_n or_o separation_n and_o as_o christ_n himself_o do_v who_o impart_v his_o supper_n most_o love_o to_o his_o disciple_n there_o present_a without_o exception_n of_o person_n to_o which_o although_o i_o admit_v the_o same_o s._n paul_n in_o part_n allude_v in_o his_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n say_v be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o also_o of_o christ_n yet_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v persuade_v the_o corinthian_n that_o our_o saviour_n command_v that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v never_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o priest_n alone_o with_o our_o receiver_n as_o our_o adversary_n foundlie_o infer_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o article_n he_o oppose_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n neither_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o article_n in_o any_o sort_n favour_v by_o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o 118._o epistle_n cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n he_o only_o there_o affirm_v at_o the_o most_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n when_o he_o say_v those_o word_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la fratres_fw-la cum_fw-la convenitis_fw-la ad_fw-la manducandum_fw-la inuicem_fw-la expectate_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o english_a therefore_o my_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v to_o eat_v expect_v one_o a_o other_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n either_o of_o s._n augustin_n or_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o celebration_n of_o private_a mass_n except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o novellist_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o above_o declare_v to_o omit_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o divine_n both_o ancient_a &_o modern_a expound_v not_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n rather_o of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o of_o the_o common_a supper_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o exposition_n the_o text_n itself_o in_o my_o judgement_n do_v plain_o convince_v yet_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o this_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o confutation_n of_o the_o contrary_a position_n that_o neither_o in_o the_o cite_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n private_a communion_n
but_o i_o answer_v that_o when_o the_o knight_n cite_v those_o author_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v remember_v what_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v according_a to_o the_o irish_a article_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o defend_v and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o position_n viz._n that_o private_a mass_n be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o unlawful_a and_o to_o be_v abrogate_a this_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v prove_v if_o he_o mean_v to_o prove_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n but_o in_o steed_n of_o this_o which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v he_o prove_v at_o the_o most_o by_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n only_o that_o which_o the_o romanist_n do_v not_o deny_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o primative_a church_n do_v practise_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a but_o he_o prove_v not_o that_o either_o that_o church_n do_v so_o in_o all_o occasion_n nor_o that_o she_o hold_v it_o necessary_a by_o virtue_n of_o any_o law_n or_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o labour_v in_o vain_a as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o other_o proof_n often_o time_n before_o neither_o be_v this_o present_a point_n of_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o reformer_n about_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n concern_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n present_a at_o the_o liturgy_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n or_o command_v to_o celebrate_v private_a mass_n the_o affirmative_a of_o which_o question_n except_v cassander_n who_o i_o have_v already_o advertise_v the_o reader_n to_o be_v no_o romanist_n nay_o nor_o yet_o cassander_n himself_o nor_o any_o one_o of_o the_o cite_a testimony_n do_v prove_v nay_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o any_o of_o the_o place_n cite_v touch_v any_o such_o doctrine_n or_o precept_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n but_o only_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o fact_n of_o ancient_a christian_n in_o that_o particular_a with_o a_o addition_n of_o their_o own_o verdict_n as_o hold_v it_o for_o more_o profitable_a to_o the_o receiver_n to_o communicate_v at_o every_o mass_n if_o their_o devotion_n be_v so_o much_o extend_v as_o in_o those_o more_o feruorous_a time_n of_o the_o primative_a spirit_n it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v and_o although_o not_o only_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o author_n rehearse_v but_o also_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o do_v hold_v the_o foresay_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o be_v more_o fruitful_a for_o the_o laiety_n than_o the_o custom_n of_o more_o modern_a age_n yet_o do_v sir_n humphrey_n most_o absurdelie_a hence_o infer_v either_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n or_o the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o own_o for_o that_o as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o neither_o in_o any_o of_o the_o cite_a author_n nor_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o as_o their_o word_n do_v witness_v be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o doctrine_n or_o precept_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n but_o only_o of_o her_o fact_n and_o practice_n from_o whence_o also_o may_v most_o easy_o appear_v the_o great_a impertinency_n of_o a_o further_a illation_n which_o the_o knight_n do_v make_v conclude_v the_o great_a fruitfulness_n of_o his_o own_o communion_n then_o of_o we_o whereas_o indeed_o his_o being_n no_o true_a communion_n at_o all_o as_o not_o contain_v that_o which_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n ought_v true_o and_o real_o to_o be_v in_o it_o and_o so_o communicate_v true_o and_o real_o to_o the_o people_n and_o not_o by_o figure_n and_o faith_n only_o i_o mean_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o no_o such_o inference_n can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o any_o comparison_n make_v between_o the_o catholic_a communion_n and_o his_o own_o in_o regard_n there_o be_v no_o true_a parity_n or_o similitude_n to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o and_o moreover_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o cite_a author_n that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o reformer_n be_v more_o fruitful_a than_o their_o own_o that_o they_o teach_v expresselie_o that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n the_o receiver_n of_o their_o sacrament_n can_v receive_v no_o fruit_n at_o all_o and_o now_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o anser_fw-la to_o those_o author_n in_o general_n yet_o because_o it_o may_v be_v my_o adversary_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o general_a anser_fw-la alone_o as_o also_o because_o i_o find_v he_o have_v use_v not_o a_o little_a of_o his_o usual_a proceed_n in_o want_n of_o fidelity_n in_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o author_n i_o be_o content_a to_o descend_v to_o particular_n and_o examen_fw-la they_o in_fw-la order_n the_o first_o the_o knight_n cite_v be_v cochlaeus_fw-la out_o of_o cassander_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o cassander_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o place_n against_o private_a mass_n but_o only_o testify_v what_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v which_o as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v be_v impertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n beside_o sir_n humphrey_n translate_v cochleus_n word_n corruptedlie_o for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v think_v we_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o celebrate_v of_o private_a mass_n but_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v invent_v and_o introduce_v a_o pious_a supplier_fw-fr of_o this_o negligence_n by_o the_o frequentation_n of_o such_o mass_n as_o priest_n celebrate_v alone_o so_o by_o invert_v the_o word_n the_o malicious_a knight_n impose_v upon_o the_o priest_n only_o for_o a_o fault_n that_o which_o cochleus_n call_v a_o remedy_n provide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o supply_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o less_o devoute_a sort_n of_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o defect_n nevertheless_o chocleus_fw-la place_v not_o in_o their_o slothfulness_n in_o celebrate_v private_a mass_n but_o in_o not_o exhort_v the_o laiety_n to_o communicate_v at_o every_o mass_n as_o his_o word_n sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o cite_v durand_n mymatensis_fw-la who_o as_o speaking_z only_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o consequent_o not_o against_o the_o romanist_n yet_o he_o corrupte_v he_o both_o in_o that_o for_o domino_fw-la dicente_fw-la he_o translate_v according_a to_o christ_n command_n as_o also_o by_o leave_v out_o his_o ensue_a word_n which_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o alteration_n of_o that_o ancient_a custom_n sed_fw-la excrescente_fw-la fidelium_fw-la multitudine_fw-la traditur_fw-la institutum_fw-la ut_fw-la tantum_fw-la dominicis_fw-la diebus_fw-la communicarent_fw-la 53._o durand_n rat_n lib._n 4._o c._n 53._o but_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n increase_v it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o to_o have_v be_v institude_v that_o they_o shall_v communicate_v only_o on_o sunday_n odo_n upon_o the_o canon_n do_v not_o disprove_v private_a mass_n but_o only_o relate_v the_o different_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o different_a time_n cum_fw-la primitus_fw-la missae_fw-la sine_fw-la collecta_fw-la non_fw-la fierent_fw-la postea_fw-la mos_fw-la inolevit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la solitarias_fw-la &_o maxim_n in_o caenobijs_fw-la fieri_fw-la missas_fw-la d._n 2._o in_o can._n circa_fw-la init_fw-la the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o belethus_n yet_o sir_n humphrey_n omit_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o word_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o durand_n spec_fw-la hugo_n in_o spec_fw-la in_o the_o testimony_n of_o card._n hugo_n who_o witness_v only_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n he_o add_v the_o word_n together_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n to_o mend_v his_o ill_a market_n also_o let_v slip_n some_o of_o his_o word_n which_o denote_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o ancient_a use_n which_o be_v these_o 58._o initio_fw-la nascentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christiani_n qui_fw-la celebrationi_fw-la missae_fw-la ad_fw-la erant_fw-la post_fw-la acceptam_fw-la pacem_fw-la communicare_fw-la solebant_fw-la durantus_n de_fw-fr rit_fw-fr cap._n 58._o sed_fw-la propter_fw-la peccatum_fw-la circumstans_fw-la nos_fw-la statutum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la communicaremus_fw-la terin_fw-mi anno_fw-la solum_fw-la but_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n compass_v we_o about_o say_v hugo_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o we_o shall_v communicate_v only_o thrice_o a_o year_n and_o in_o the_o next_o allegation_n of_o tolosanus_n who_o say_v no_o other_o than_o the_o rest_n he_o translate_v mystery_n for_o mass_n in_o the_o citation_n of_o mycrologus_fw-la the_o crafty_o omit_v iuxta_fw-la antiquos_fw-la canon_n and_o for_o ante_fw-la oblationem_fw-la he_o translate_v before_o communion_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o reader_n to_o hear_v that_o either_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n in_o every_o mass_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o
ecclesiastical_a custom_n or_o law_n only_o or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o matter_n as_o oblation_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n for_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v it_o not_o in_o their_o new_a raphsodie_n for_o cassander_n authority_n we_o do_v not_o care_v and_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o find_v in_o mycrologus_fw-la those_o word_n which_o cassander_n and_o sir_n humphrey_n allege_v out_o of_o he_o to_o wit_n it_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o communion_n except_o some_o beside_o the_o priest_n do_v communicate_v how_o be_v it_o the_o same_o cassander_n in_o the_o same_o place_n do_v not_o condemn_v private_a mass_n for_o a_o sacrilegious_a action_n or_o to_o be_v prohibit_v as_o sir_n humphrey_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o novellist_n common_o maintain_v but_o only_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o pacifyer_n which_o he_o profess_v persuade_v that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n may_v be_v restore_v nay_o and_o he_o add_v further_a and_o that_o true_o that_o the_o priest_n say_v when_o they_o celebrate_v private_o they_o do_v not_o participate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o own_o private_a name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n which_o doubtless_o in_o reason_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o a_o true_a communion_n if_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o and_o as_o for_o mycrologus_fw-la certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v no_o condemner_n of_o private_a mass_n how_o soever_o he_o may_v esteem_v that_o communion_n less_o proper_a according_a to_o the_o etymon_n of_o the_o word_n 998._o vid._n cassander_n pag._n 998._o in_o which_o more_o then_o one_o do_v not_o actuallie_o receive_v which_o be_v all_o he_o intend_v if_o any_o such_o say_n he_o have_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o romanist_n innocentius_n tertius_fw-la only_a explicate_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n at_o evetie_n mass_n and_o the_o change_n of_o it_o at_o sevarall_a time_n and_o by_o degree_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o novelist_n hold_v this_o pope_n for_o one_o of_o their_o great_a opposite_n in_o doctrine_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v in_o any_o sort_n favour_n their_o tenet_n and_o because_o i_o reflect_v that_o innocentius_n as_o be_v a_o pope_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o find_v any_o great_a favour_n at_o sir_n humfreys_n hand_n then_o other_o romanist_n have_v find_v upon_o view_n of_o the_o place_n i_o discover_v that_o he_o have_v false_o translate_v some_o part_n of_o innocentius_n word_n which_o make_v against_o he_o to_o wit_n for_o these_o word_n quia_fw-la nec_fw-la hoc_fw-la digne_fw-fr potuit_fw-la obseruari_fw-la he_o translate_v by_o reason_n this_o custom_n be_v neglect_v whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v in_o english_a because_o neither_o this_o can_v be_v digne_o or_o with_o due_a reverence_n observe_v by_o which_o false_a translation_n he_o invertes_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o altetation_n of_o the_o foresay_a custom_n hoffmeisterus_n only_o declare_v the_o publicitie_n of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n with_o a_o desire_n that_o endeavour_n may_v be_v use_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o it_o with_o who_o we_o romanist_n all_o join_n to_o our_o power_n so_o this_o be_v out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o question_n the_o allegation_n of_o doctor_n harding_n who_o speak_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o have_v anser_v in_o a_o other_o place_n and_o show_v the_o deceit_n of_o the_o relatour_n although_o in_o this_o place_n i_o find_v he_o rehearse_n his_o word_n true_o by_o reason_n it_o have_v avail_v he_o nothing_o to_o have_v here_o abuse_v he_o justinian_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o either_o private_a or_o public_a mass_n but_o only_a of_o the_o participation_n of_o one_o consecrate_a bread_n or_o loaf_n to_o signify_v more_o expresselie_o the_o union_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o neither_o be_v the_o place_n of_o bellarmin_n follow_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 9_o as_o afterwards_o i_o will_v declare_v but_o to_o return_v to_o doctor_n harding_n it_o be_v true_a i_o find_v sir_n humphrey_n cyte_v he_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o paragraffe_v out_o of_o jewel_n which_o although_o he_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o intent_n in_o this_o place_n but_o be_v only_o bring_v in_o upon_o the_o by_o to_o enlarge_v and_o furnish_v his_o discourse_n as_o i_o suppose_v yet_o do_v he_o abuse_v that_o learned_a divine_a in_o that_o he_o leave_v out_o one_o special_a reason_n which_o he_o allege_v why_o the_o primative_a catholic_n use_v to_o communicate_v every_o day_n with_o the_o priest_n because_o say_v he_o they_o look_v hourly_o to_o be_v catch_v &_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o panime_n i_o relate_v the_o sense_n not_o the_o formal_a word_n shall_v not_o depart_v without_o the_o viaticum_fw-la which_o word_n be_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o author_n sentence_n sir_n humphrey_n very_o sly_o omit_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o most_o deformedlie_o couple_n the_o head_n and_o the_o heel_n together_o which_o corruption_n although_o it_o do_v not_o much_o avail_v he_o yet_o it_o seem_v he_o make_v a_o recreation_n of_o that_o art_n and_o so_o he_o will_v rather_o play_v small_a game_n then_o sit_v out_o lastelie_o the_o word_n of_o justinian_n take_v out_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o 1._o cor_fw-la 10._o be_v impertinent_a for_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o communion_n direct_o be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a as_o his_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o knight_n do_v testify_v which_o author_n be_v the_o last_o which_o he_o cite_v and_o no_o more_o to_o his_o purpose_n then_o the_o rest_n let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o content_n of_o this_o whole_a paragraffe_v and_o particular_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o that_o aspersion_n of_o novelty_n and_o corruption_n with_o the_o knight_n do_v indevore_fw-mi calumniouslie_o to_o cast_v upon_o the_o roman_a creed_n it_o now_o be_v plain_o clear_v and_o justify_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v and_o he_o himself_o convince_v of_o false_a deal_n and_o forgery_n the_o paragraffe_v insue_v be_v of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o to_o be_v plain_a with_o sir_n humphrey_n i_o say_v that_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o his_o treaty_n he_o tell_v a_o plain_a lie_n to_o his_o reader_n affirm_v the_o romanist_n to_o rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o this_o point_n for_o this_o council_n expresselie_o have_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o septenarie_a number_n of_o sacrament_n the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o every_o several_a sacrament_n there_o be_v reference_n to_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n as_o the_o margin_n do_v testify_v wherefore_o thus_o the_o knight_n begin_v and_o how_o he_o will_v proceed_v i_o know_v not_o but_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o ill_a beginning_n make_v a_o ill_a end_n first_o he_o reprehend_v bellarmin_n for_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ought_v to_o suffice_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o septinarie_a number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o may_v with_o far_o great_a reason_n have_v reprehend_v both_o his_o own_o temeritie_n and_o the_o presumption_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o without_o any_o such_o authority_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v do_v deny_v the_o foresay_a number_n of_o sacrament_n beside_o that_o beauties_n meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o define_v the_o same_o without_o foundation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o without_o scripture_n as_o it_o seem_v sir_n humphrey_n false_o suppose_v but_o that_o suppose_v such_o a_o foundation_n it_o have_v infallible_a power_n to_o declare_v the_o same_o as_o conformeable_a to_o truth_n &_o to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n and_o consequent_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o certain_o that_o church_n which_o have_v not_o this_o authority_n be_v no_o true_a church_n nor_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o a_o mere_a conventicle_n or_o scismaticall_a congregation_n unsuitable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o sir_n humphrey_n that_o according_a to_o bellarmine_n one_o testimony_n of_o a_o late_a council_n may_v suffice_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o by_o his_o own_o tenet_n such_o a_o article_n require_v both_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_n let_v he_o but_o true_o and_o sincere_o consider_v what_o bellarmine_n
proper_o so_o call_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o institute_v by_o christ_n the_o number_n of_o which_o author_n be_v not_o only_o very_o great_a in_o itself_o but_o also_o far_o great_a and_o of_o far_o more_o learned_a man_n then_o all_o those_o who_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n hold_v the_o contrary_a as_o i_o persuade_v myself_o sir_n humphrey_n can_v deny_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o those_o ancient_a writer_n which_o by_o their_o proof_n of_o every_o particular_a sacrament_n by_o scripture_n and_o fathe_n do_v plain_o witness_v the_o same_o truth_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o for_o this_o part_n of_o his_o great_a demand_v and_o now_o touch_v the_o rest_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o reformer_n themselves_o if_o we_o shall_v demand_v the_o like_a of_o they_o concern_v the_o number_n of_o those_o sacrament_n which_o they_o defend_v for_o true_o &_o proper_o such_o &_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o institute_v by_o christ_n can_v prove_v either_o by_o scripture_n or_o any_o one_o author_n i_o do_v not_o say_v for_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o they_o do_v but_o for_o a_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v precise_o twoe_o and_o no_o more_o nor_o less_o so_o consequentie_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o require_v of_o we_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o case_n nevertheless_o that_o our_o adversary_n may_v plain_o see_v we_o be_v not_o behind_o with_o he_o but_o rather_o far_o before_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brother_n in_o this_o particular_a i_o answer_v far_o that_o all_o those_o father_n who_o by_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n prove_v every_o one_o of_o those_o sacrament_n in_o particular_a and_o no_o other_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n hould_v for_o true_o &_o proper_o such_o do_v thereby_o also_o show_v at_o the_o least_o tacit_o that_o those_o and_o no_o more_o nor_o less_o be_v believe_v for_o such_o by_o faith_n for_o testimony_n of_o which_o truth_n because_o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a in_o answer_n of_o one_o argument_n to_o produce_v so_o many_o of_o the_o father_n as_o may_v be_v allege_v i_o will_v only_o allege_v instit_fw-la cal._n instit_fw-la s._n augustine_n who_o be_v even_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n opinion_n of_o he_o a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o antiquity_n his_o testimony_n may_v just_o serve_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o because_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o eucharist_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n i_o will_v only_o produce_v those_o testimony_n which_o convince_v the_o other_o five_o wherefore_o that_o confirmation_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n s._n augustine_n affirm_v lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la lit_fw-fr pet._n cap._n 104._o where_o he_o say_v thus_o the_o sacrament_n of_o chrism_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o visible_a sign_n sacrosanctum_fw-la est_fw-la be_v a_o sacred_a and_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o baptism_n and_o he_o have_v the_o like_a of_o order_n lib._n 2._o cont_n epist_n parm._n cap._n 13._o sayinh_v they_o be_v both_o sacrament_n and_o both_o by_o a_o certain_a consecration_n be_v give_v to_o man_n that_o when_o he_o be_v baptze_v this_o when_o he_o be_v order_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o also_o say_v that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v sacrament_n which_o no_o man_n doubt_v of_o penance_n he_o say_v lib._n 1_o de_fw-fr adult_n coniug_v cap._n 26._o &_o 28._o eadem_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la baptismi_fw-la &_o reconciliation_n fine_a quibus_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la homines_fw-la credunt_fw-la se_fw-la mori_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la the_o same_o cause_n or_o reason_n be_v of_o baptism_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o out_o which_o sacrament_n man_n believe_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o die_v matrimony_n he_o compare_v with_o baptism_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la &_o concup_n cap._n 10._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n join_v in_o marriage_n may_v inseparable_o persevere_v together_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o the_o like_a say_n he_o have_v of_o the_o perpetual_a effect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n compare_v it_o with_o the_o perpetual_a effect_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi coniugali_fw-la he_o compare_v matrimony_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n which_o order_n as_o we_o have_v cite_v before_o he_o compare_v with_o baptism_n in_o another_o place_n final_o of_o extreme_a unction_n he_o make_v mention_n lib._n 2._o the_o visit_n infir_n cap._n 4._o and_o in_o his_o 215._o sermon_n of_o the_o saint_n where_o although_o he_o do_v not_o in_o express_a term_n affirm_v extreme_a unction_n to_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o express_o affirm_v there_o and_o serm_v de_fw-fr temp_n 115._o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o unction_n which_o s._n james_n mention_v and_o the_o promise_n belong_v unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o apostle_n command_v all_o which_o prove_v plainy_o that_o s._n augustin_n hold_v it_o for_o a_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o six_o and_o although_o some_o doubt_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr visit_n infir_n be_v true_o s._n augustine_n work_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v both_o good_a and_o ancient_a and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n in_o particular_a beside_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o in_o his_o first_o sermon_n upon_o the_o 108._o psalm_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o what_o a_o great_a gift_n be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o baptism_n eucharist_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o s._n augustin_n stan_v plain_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n and_o do_v full_o answer_v his_o question_n touch_v the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n defend_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o suppose_v he_o make_v so_o special_a mention_n of_o these_o seven_o as_o he_o do_v more_o than_o of_o any_o other_o external_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o some_o of_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o give_v also_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n and_o suppose_v also_o he_o compare_v or_o all_o most_o of_o they_o with_o those_o two_o which_o the_o reformer_n themselves_o hold_v for_o proper_a and_o true_a sacrament_n in_o their_o effect_n and_o sanctity_n as_o also_o amplify_a the_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v confer_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n which_o the_o same_o church_n also_o use_v suppose_v all_o these_o circumstance_n i_o say_v it_o be_v more_o than_o certain_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o true_a and_o proper_a sacramant_n which_v for_o such_o have_v be_v recreave_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n even_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n the_o institutour_n of_o they_o and_o so_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o a_o answer_n of_o that_o vast_a demand_n of_o our_o thrasonian_n knight_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o circumspection_n his_o own_o conditional_a curse_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o absolute_a and_o so_o be_v fall_v upon_o he_o with_o all_o it_o weight_n and_o force_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o the_o temeritie_n and_o excess_n of_o that_o boldness_n which_o he_o commit_v in_o protest_v against_o a_o truth_n confirm_v with_o such_o authority_n and_o testimony_n as_o may_v satisfy_v the_o most_o tender_a conscience_n and_o settle_v the_o most_o waver_a mind_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o foresay_a answer_n we_o may_v further_o add_v that_o suppose_v the_o master_n of_o sentence_n so_o many_o year_n pass_v defend_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n with_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o their_o necessity_n and_o profit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o suppose_v the_o same_o author_n write_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n from_o the_o collection_n of_o who_o sentence_n he_o take_v his_o appellation_n suppose_v i_o say_v all_o this_o which_o his_o work_n do_v witness_v it_o be_v most_o apparent_a in_o the_o moral_a judgement_n of_o any_o indifferent_a man_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v concern_v the_o foresay_a number_n of_o
the_o roman_a church_n now_o hold_v for_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n do_v give_v divine_a grace_n to_o the_o receiver_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o those_o place_n which_o i_o cite_v before_o out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o every_o several_a sacrament_n and_o their_o several_a effect_n and_o consequent_o they_o hold_v implicitelie_o at_o the_o least_o and_o if_o either_o necessity_n or_o just_a occasion_n have_v require_v they_o will_v have_v conclude_v expresselie_o the_o septenarie_a number_n of_o sacrament_n and_o that_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n for_o such_o true_o and_o proper_o and_o now_o for_o the_o more_o modern_a divine_n who_o write_v since_o the_o time_n of_o p._n lombard_n of_o which_o sir_n humphrey_n cit_v to_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o who_o hold_v only_o two_o proper_a sacrament_n as_o the_o reformer_n do_v nay_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o express_o defend_v the_o septenarie_a number_n of_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n except_v perhaps_o alexander_n hales_n and_o durand_n may_v seem_v to_o opinate_v otherwise_o to_o the_o incircumspect_a reader_n of_o which_o two_o author_n nevertheless_o i_o say_v first_o that_o hales_n do_v not_o deny_v all_o those_o seven_o nor_o any_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a which_o the_o roman_a church_n defend_v to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o sacrament_n but_o he_o only_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o only_o four_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n for_o that_o as_o he_o imagine_v the_o other_o three_o to_o wit_n pennance_n order_n and_o matrimony_n have_v their_o begin_n before_o true_a it_o be_v hales_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o error_n in_o that_o he_o affirm_v confirmation_n to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o council_n of_o melda_n except_o he_o mean_v only_o that_o there_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v proper_o a_o sacrament_n as_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o do_v but_o nevertheless_o suppose_v this_o his_o singular_a opinion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v with_o all_o certain_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o sacrament_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o no_o less_o than_o he_o do_v penance_n which_o yet_o he_o hold_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o late_a writer_n to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o juxta_fw-la numerum_fw-la malorum_fw-la spiritualium_fw-la debet_fw-la sumi_fw-la numerus_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la septem_fw-la sunt_fw-la differentiae_fw-la morborum_fw-la hal._n 4._o part_n q._n 8._o man_n 7._o act_n 2._o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o i_o say_v he_o be_v impertinentlie_o allege_v by_o the_o knight_n as_o a_o impugner_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n in_o the_o septenarie_a number_n of_o sacrament_n which_o notwithstanding_o his_o other_o allucination_n he_o as_o expresselie_o maintain_v as_o other_o divine_n do_v as_o his_o own_o word_n plain_o testify_v say_v thus_o in_o his_o 4._o part_n and_o eight_o question_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o spiritual_a disease_n the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v take_v there_o be_v seven_o difference_n of_o disease_n what_o therefore_o can_v be_v more_o manithen_a that_o this_o author_n teach_v the_o complete_a number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o as_o for_o durand_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v matrimony_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n absolute_o as_o the_o reformer_n do_v but_o he_o at_o the_o most_o only_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o and_o univocallie_o a_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o other_o six_o do_v which_o opinion_n of_o his_o although_o as_o it_o sound_v it_o can_v not_o stand_v firm_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o this_o not_o our_o question_n and_o in_o case_n it_o be_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o reason_n why_o one_o man_n private_a tenet_n nay_o nor_o the_o private_a tenet_n or_o error_n of_o more_o than_o one_o or_o two_o shall_v prejudicate_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n both_o before_o and_o after_o he_o nor_o diminish_v her_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n especial_o where_o there_o be_v no_o obstinacy_n in_o the_o author_n as_o in_o these_o there_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v the_o adversary_n draw_v any_o argument_n of_o force_n against_o the_o same_o in_o any_o case_n out_o of_o one_o only_a author_n or_o more_o if_o more_o there_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o torrent_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o omit_v that_o as_o vasque_n note_v the_o same_o durand_n in_o the_o same_o place_n express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n to_o deny_v that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o conclude_a argument_n that_o when_o durand_n affirm_v matrimony_n not_o to_o be_v univocallie_o or_o just_a as_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o sacrament_n he_o do_v not_o absolute_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o seven_o which_o the_o church_n do_v both_o then_o hold_v &_o now_o hould_v to_o betrue_a sacrament_n but_o at_o the_o most_o he_o only_o deny_v the_o truth_n &_o property_n of_o it_o in_o that_o strict_a &_o univocal_a manner_n of_o confer_v iustificant_fw-la grace_z as_o he_o and_o other_o divine_n affirm_v of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v so_o then_o can_v the_o reformer_n have_v any_o colour_n to_o allege_v this_o testimony_n either_o against_o the_o absolute_a truth_n of_o that_o sacrament_n or_o against_o the_o septenarie_a number_n of_o it_o with_o the_o other_o nay_o more_o than_o this_o have_v now_o exactelie_o examine_v the_o matter_n i_o find_v that_o durand_n beside_o that_o he_o expresselie_o defend_v the_o total_a number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n dispute_v severallie_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o he_o do_v in_o particular_a affirm_v of_o matrimony_n even_o in_o his_o resolution_n or_o direct_v anser_fw-la to_o the_o question_n absolute_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o put_v it_o in_o the_o last_o place_n for_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o these_o be_v his_o word_n in_o their_o several_a place_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n 3._o tenendun_v est_fw-fr absolute_a quod_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la determinavit_fw-la eccle._n in_o 4._o d._n 26._o q._n 3._o 6._o et_fw-la ita_fw-la sunt_fw-la inuniverso_fw-la septem_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la idem_fw-la d._n 2._o q._n 2._o n._n 6._o to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v that_o which_o capreolus_n do_v testify_v of_o the_o same_o durand_n all_o doubt_n of_o his_o true_a meaning_n in_o this_o point_n will_v quite_o vanish_v away_o §._o coactus_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o ultimo_fw-la opere_fw-la cautius_fw-la loqui_fw-la ut_fw-la scilicet_fw-la confiteretur_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la esse_fw-la veer_fw-la &_o proprie_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la univoce_fw-la cum_fw-la alijs_fw-la novae_fw-la legis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la etc._n etc._n capreolus_n in_o 4._o scent_n d._n 26._o q._n 1._o §._o for_o capreolus_n say_v that_o in_o his_o last_o work_n or_o edition_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o speak_v more_o cautelous_o so_o that_o he_o confess_v matoimonie_n to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n but_o not_o univocal_o by_o which_o and_o that_o also_o which_o i_o have_v say_v before_o touch_v alexander_n hale_v the_o learned_a reader_n may_v perceive_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v against_o truth_n and_o reason_n allege_v against_o the_o septenarie_a number_n of_o sacrament_n and_o against_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o that_o point_n suppose_v they_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o romanist_n as_o their_o own_o word_n witness_v except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o defend_v that_o same_o number_n yet_o both_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o controversy_n here_o propose_v by_o the_o knight_n our_o adversary_n durandi_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la tertium_fw-la durandi_fw-la and_o absolute_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v true_o seven_o sacrament_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n moreover_o in_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o other_o modern_a divine_n sir_n humphrey_n use_v much_o fraud_n and_o cozenage_n and_o remit_v the_o rest_n till_o afterwards_o which_o i_o will_v examen_fw-la in_o their_o due_a place_n as_o they_o be_v quote_v by_o the_o knight_n i_o will_v first_o produce_v those_o two_o who_o book_n i_o have_v at_o the_o first_o and_o both_o of_o who_o he_o egregious_o abuse_v bellarmin_n be_v corrupt_v by_o he_o in_o three_o several_a place_n cite_v in_o this_o one_o paragraph_n and_o first_o he_o be_v corrupt_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o sacrament_n chap_n 24._o where_o the_o cardinal_n say_v only_o that_o the_o adversary_n ought_v not_o to_o require_v of_o the_o romanist_n that_o they_o show_v the_o name_n of_o the_o septenarie_a number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n either_o out_o of_o scripture_n or_o
allow_v of_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o yea_o &_o in_o other_o several_a place_n he_o mention_v three_o more_o penance_n order_n matrimony_n and_o of_o they_o all_o he_o treat_v only_o occasionallie_o not_o professedlie_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v and_o therefore_o doubtless_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o extreme_a unction_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o plain_o s._n james_n describe_v it_o neither_o will_v have_v omit_v it_o if_o occasion_n have_v serve_v to_o treat_v of_o it_o of_o penance_n he_o treat_v lib._n 8._o orig_n page_n 83._o &_o lib._n 2._o the_o offi_n eccles_n of_o order_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n the_o offic_n eccles_n page_n 597._o and_o 598._o and_o of_o matrimony_n he_o have_v express_v word_n in_o the_o same_o book_n page_n 69._o touch_v s._n chrysostome_n ambrose_n cyrill_n and_o theophilactus_fw-la it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o maintain_v only_o two_o sacrament_n and_o as_o for_o chrysostome_n and_o theophilactus_fw-la upon_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n they_o both_o make_v mention_n of_o confirmation_n s._n ambrose_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la penit_fw-la make_v a_o kind_n of_o comparison_n betwixt_o baptism_n and_o penance_n say_v unum_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la ministerium_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o s._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n lib._n 12._o in_o so_o cap._n 56._o do_v alsoe_o compare_v these_o two_o sacrament_n together_o and_o both_o of_o they_o mention_v the_o sacrament_n of_o chrism_n the_o one_o catech._n 3._o the_o other_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la cap._n 2._o &_o de_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la initiantur_fw-la cap._n 7._o so_o that_o none_o of_o thes_n father_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n produce_v for_o the_o number_n of_o 2._o only_a sacrament_n do_v agree_v with_o his_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o more_o not_o one_o of_o they_o treat_v in_o any_o one_o place_n of_o their_o work_n of_o the_o precise_a number_n of_o sacrament_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o their_o matter_n and_o drift_n require_v pascasius_fw-la also_o be_v false_o deal_v with_o by_o sir_n humphrey_n both_o in_o his_o meaning_n and_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o his_o word_n for_o the_o do_v not_o say_v the_o sacramets_n of_o christ_n be_v baptism_n chrism_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v put_v in_o english_a but._n sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la that_o be_v but_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n be_v baptism_n chrism_n etc._n etc._n mean_v only_o that_o baptism_n chrism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v such_o sacrament_n as_o he_o treat_v of_o make_v mention_n of_o those_o only_a not_o to_o show_v the_o precise_a number_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o general_a especial_o touch_v the_o signification_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v exemplify_v in_o those_o only_o which_o be_v most_o notorious_o know_v for_o such_o and_o their_o matter_n and_o form_n most_o obvious_a omit_v the_o rest_n as_o be_v less_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o there_o handle_v and_o for_o sir_n humphrey_n to_o affirm_v that_o chrism_n be_v creep_v in_o to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o late_a edition_n that_o be_v but_o a_o idle_a imagination_n of_o his_o own_o otherwise_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v produce_v some_o other_o more_o ancient_a edition_n in_o which_o the_o word_n chrism_n be_v not_o find_v and_o certain_o he_o that_o shall_v compare_v the_o faithfulness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o romonist_n in_o that_o nature_n and_o the_o care_n they_o have_v to_o publish_v author_n pure_o with_o the_o insinceritie_n of_o the_o sectary_n he_o will_v present_o judge_v that_o copy_n which_o want_v the_o word_n chrism_n to_o be_v raze_v by_o they_o that_o have_v of_o late_a year_n abolish_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o their_o church_n rather_o than_o have_v the_o least_o suspicion_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v add_v by_o romanist_n who_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o that_o particular_a be_v so_o frequent_a and_o ancient_a especial_o consider_v that_o it_o make_v no_o more_o to_o our_o purpose_n of_o maintain_v the_o septenarie_a of_o sacrament_n against_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n whether_o the_o word_n chrism_n be_v in_o pascasius_fw-la or_o no_o then_o if_o it_o be_v undoubtedlie_o true_a that_o he_o have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o suppose_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o this_o author_n in_o that_o place_n neither_o intend_v to_o prove_v the_o number_n of_o three_o sacrament_n nor_o yet_o to_o exclude_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o howbeit_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o word_n chrism_n be_v in_o the_o text_n it_o suffice_v to_o convince_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o two_o and_o in_o deed_n i_o marvel_v why_o the_o sectary_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o english_a church_n shall_v labour_v so_o much_o to_o exclude_v confirmation_n from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n suppose_v they_o either_o do_v practice_n if_o or_o at_o the_o least_o ought_v to_o practice_v it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o ordinance_n although_o there_o be_v nothing_o prescribe_v by_o they_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o chrism_n but_o only_o or_o chief_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o blow_n which_o the_o confirmer_n give_v to_o the_o confirm_a with_o a_o certain_a phrase_n or_o form_n of_o word_n concern_v which_o ceremony_n i_o have_v hear_v that_o upon_o a_o time_n a_o certain_a nominal_a bishop_n of_o they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o administration_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a well_o please_v with_o one_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n that_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a stroke_n he_o give_v she_o a_o kiss_n of_o kindness_n by_o which_o the_o young_a maid_n assure_v herself_o she_o receive_v more_o grace_n they_o if_o she_o have_v receive_v confirmation_n itself_o accordnig_a to_o their_o ordinary_a manner_n and_o now_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o pascasius_fw-la hugo_n a_o sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la be_v most_o perverselie_o deal_v with_o when_o out_o of_o perkins_n he_o be_v produce_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n for_o i_o have_v read_v he_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la cap._n 12._o where_o he_o say_v thus_o in_o express_a term_n septem_fw-la sunt_fw-la principalia_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ministrantur_fw-la there_o be_v seven_o principal_a sacrament_n which_o be_v minister_v in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o number_v they_o in_o particular_a and_o penance_n for_o one_o and_o in_o his_o summa_fw-la sentent_fw-fr tract_n 6._o cap._n 10._o he_o say_v sacramentum_fw-la paenitentiae_fw-la redeuntibus_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la secunda_fw-la tabula_fw-la post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la quia_fw-la post_fw-la baptismum_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la vestem_fw-la innocentiae_fw-la peccando_fw-la amittit_fw-la per_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la recuperare_fw-la poterit_fw-la and_o by_o this_o you_o plain_o see_v this_o romanist_n be_v groaslie_o abuse_v both_o by_o perkins_n and_o his_o imitator_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o denier_n of_o the_o septenarie_a number_n of_o sacrament_n who_o so_o particular_o do_v acknowledge_v they_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o same_o author_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o knight_n page_n 128._o touch_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n at_o every_o mass_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n by_o omission_n of_o his_o ensue_a word_n which_o be_v these_o sed_fw-la propter_fw-la peccatum_fw-la circumstans_fw-la nunc_fw-la statutum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la communicaremus_fw-la solum_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v but_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n which_o do_v compass_v we_o about_o it_o be_v now_o decree_v that_o we_o communicate_v thrice_o a_o year_n whereas_o likewise_o neither_o in_o the_o former_a word_n of_o this_o author_n cite_v by_o sir_n hunfrey_n there_o be_v a_o jot_n against_o private_a mass_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o but_o only_o a_o relation_n of_o diverse_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o particular_a point_n of_o practice_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o paragraph_n of_o that_o matter_n bessarion_n in_o his_o word_n rehearse_v by_o sir_n hunfrey_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o septenarie_a number_n nor_o do_v absolute_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n but_o only_o say_v that_o we_o read_v of_o two_o only_o manifest_o deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o tridentine_a council_n nor_o yet_o that_o which_o the_o knight_n intend_v to_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o if_o bessarion_n shall_v say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v find_v not_o
in_o both_o kind_n be_v heretical_a but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o condemn_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n for_o unlawful_a or_o repugnant_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o so_o his_o position_n be_v both_o false_a and_o calumnious_a as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o same_o council_n but_o also_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n neither_o of_o which_o counsel_v define_v communion_n in_o both_o kind_n either_o conformable_a or_o disconformable_a to_o any_o precept_n of_o either_o god_n or_o man_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o only_o declare_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a as_o a_o thing_n not_o unlawful_a or_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n or_o precept_n but_o otherwise_o convenient_a for_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la praecepto_fw-la vel_fw-la necessitate_v salutis_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o singulos_fw-la christi_fw-la fideles_fw-la utramque_fw-la speciem_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la sumere_fw-la debere_fw-la anathema_n sit_v conc_fw-fr trid._n the_o commun_n sub_fw-la utraq_fw-la specie_fw-la can_v 1._o vid._n can_v 2._o and_o for_o other_o just_a cause_n also_o condemn_v they_o that_o shall_v affirm_v that_o all_o and_o every_o faithful_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v both_o kind_n either_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n institution_n or_o that_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v unlawful_o appoint_v by_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o church_n do_v err_v therein_o which_o doctrine_n be_v so_o plain_o declare_v by_o the_o two_o foresay_a counsel_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o so_o often_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_v by_o modern_a divine_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o more_o ancient_a that_o if_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o over_o much_o dispose_v to_o cavil_n they_o will_v never_o have_v the_o face_n to_o calumniate_v the_o same_o by_o their_o misconstruction_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v in_o this_o place_n the_o knight_n cite_v some_o ten_o or_o eleven_o roman_a divine_n and_o among_o they_o to_o increase_v the_o number_n he_o foy_v in_o cassander_n who_o yet_o he_o either_o know_v or_o aught_o to_o know_v he_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a because_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o rest_n teach_v any_o thing_n here_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o point_n but_o they_o only_o relate_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n to_o have_v be_v that_o the_o lay_v people_n common_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n yet_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o same_o succeed_a church_n have_v upon_o just_a reason_n alter_v that_o manner_n of_o communion_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o author_n here_o cite_v defend_v the_o lawfullnes_n thereof_o either_o in_o the_o very_a same_o or_o in_o other_o place_n of_o their_o work_n nay_o and_o specie_fw-la cassander_n consult_v de_fw-fr utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la some_o of_o they_o if_o not_o all_o teach_v with_o all_o that_o some_o time_n the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v practise_v in_o ancient_a age_n so_o that_o it_o be_v great_a madness_n in_o sir_n humphrey_n to_o produce_v then_o either_o as_o confesser_n of_o want_n of_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pretensive_a reform_a church_n since_o that_o out_o of_o their_o testimony_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v with_o any_o colourable_a probability_n possible_a be_v collect_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n and_o because_o i_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n anser_v what_o our_o adversary_n can_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o know_v i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o proceed_v to_o particular_n but_o only_o pronounce_v my_o sentence_n of_o this_o whole_a paragraph_n in_o general_a term_n yet_o because_o i_o find_v all_o or_o many_o of_o the_o author_n cite_v to_o have_v their_o sentence_n and_o meaning_n mangle_v and_o pervert_v therefore_o i_o deem_v it_o convenient_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n notice_n in_o particular_a of_o the_o author_n ill_o proceed_v and_o first_o although_o vasquez_n with_o some_o other_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o taper_n &_o many_o other_o divine_v to_o wit_n hold_v as_o more_o probable_a that_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n do_v receive_v some_o more_o spiritual_a fruit_n than_o the_o receiver_n of_o one_o alone_a yet_o neither_o do_v he_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o practice_n not_o yet_o do_v he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o better_a or_o safe_a for_o the_o laiety_n to_o receive_v both_o form_n then_o one_o only_a but_o rather_o defend_v the_o quite_o contrary_a expresselie_o in_o his_o 216._o disputation_n and_o last_o chapter_n where_o not_o obstand_v his_o own_o opinion_n defend_v in_o one_o of_o his_o former_a question_n yet_o he_o solue_v the_o sectary_n argument_n in_o this_o latter_a place_n and_o so_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n of_o their_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o sir_n humphrey_n or_o any_o of_o his_o confederate_n to_o gather_v any_o thing_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o position_n out_o of_o that_o author_n as_o his_o own_o word_n do_v make_v apparent_a to_o the_o reader_n of_o they_o as_o here_o i_o place_v they_o in_o the_o margin_n ult._n licet_fw-la secundum_fw-la aliquorum_fw-la opinionem_fw-la quam_fw-la praecedenti_fw-la disput_fw-la defendi_fw-la laici_fw-la aliquo_fw-la fructu_fw-la priventur_fw-la dum_fw-la ipsis_fw-la calix_fw-la denegatur_fw-la tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la sumente_n tantum_fw-la unam_fw-la speciem_fw-la nulla_fw-la gratia_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la careant_fw-la ut_fw-la notavit_fw-la concilium_fw-la omissis_fw-la alijs_fw-la causis_fw-la postulantibus_fw-la recte_fw-la potuit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la laicis_fw-la alteram_fw-la speciem_fw-la denegare_fw-la vasq_fw-la to_o 3._o in_o 3._o p._n disput_fw-la 216._o cap._n ult._n salmeron_n be_v abuse_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o regard_n he_o take_v only_o some_o certain_a word_n of_o his_o which_z seem_v to_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n and_o omit_v other_o which_o make_v against_o he_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o very_a next_o leaf_n and_o do_v so_o temper_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a that_o take_v they_o together_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o favour_n the_o reform_a doctrine_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v nos_fw-la enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o we_o quoth_v he_o do_v so_o confess_v the_o custom_n to_o have_v be_v of_o communicate_v the_o lay_n people_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o yet_o always_o in_o some_o case_n the_o use_n of_o one_o kind_n have_v be_v practise_v which_o word_n quite_o dash_n sir_n humfreys_n design_n of_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o particular_a have_v create_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n manifest_o repugnant_a to_o christ_n word_n institution_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n except_o he_o will_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o condemn_v here_o also_o of_o sacrilege_n for_o her_o practice_n in_o those_o case_n as_o he_o do_v our_o present_a church_n in_o which_o passage_n i_o much_o wonder_n at_o the_o slowness_n of_o he_o that_o otherwise_o use_v to_o be_v so_o nimble_a and_o active_a as_o that_o in_o this_o place_n he_o take_v not_o pain_n to_o turn_v one_o leaf_n further_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o valentia_n who_o speak_v just_a to_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o purpose_n de_fw-fr legit_fw-la usu_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la cap._n 10._o as_o also_o do_v father_n fisher_n and_o castro_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o our_o adversary_n and_o as_o for_o saint_n thomas_n upon_o the_o 6._o of_o saint_n john_n and_o lyra_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o they_o neither_o of_o they_o disprove_v communion_n in_o one_o kind_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v allege_v but_o expresselie_o defendit_fw-la part_n vide_fw-la s._n thom._n in_o 3._o part_n s._n thomas_n relate_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o auncint_a church_n be_v to_o communicate_v in_o both_o form_n which_o custom_n he_o say_v be_v observe_v even_o till_o his_o day_n in_o some_o church_n where_o also_o quoth_v he_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n do_v continual_o communicate_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n but_o for_o danger_n of_o effusion_n say_v he_o in_o some_o church_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o priest_n only_o receive_v the_o blood_n and_o the_o rest_n the_o body_n neither_o be_v this_o say_v he_o contrary_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o lord_n because_o he_o that_o communicate_v the_o body_n communicate_v also_o the_o blood_n since_o that_o christ_n be_v whole_a in_o both_o the_o
species_n or_o kind_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o both_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n thus_o saint_n thomas_n by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o patronise_a sir_n humfreys_n new_a tenet_n maintain_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v but_o a_o half_a communion_n now_o touch_v lyra_n sir_n humphrey_n have_v deceiptfullie_o omit_v those_o word_n of_o he_o which_o include_v the_o very_a reason_n &_o approbation_n of_o the_o change_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v make_v it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o saint_n thomas_n allege_v in_o part_n as_o his_o word_n in_o the_o margin_n declare_v 11._o fit_a autem_fw-la hic_fw-la mentio_fw-la de_fw-la duplici_fw-la specie_fw-la nam_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sic_fw-la dabatur_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la periculum_fw-la effusionis_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la modo_fw-la datur_fw-la tantum_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la sacerdos_n tamen_fw-la celebrans_fw-la accipit_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la pro_fw-la alijs_fw-la lira_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o so_o that_o both_o these_o author_n be_v so_o plain_a against_o sir_n humphrey_n and_o for_o we_o that_o a_o man_n may_v almost_o perceive_v that_o he_o now_o repent_v that_o ever_o he_o cite_v they_o as_o also_o the_o author_n follow_v to_o the_o word_n of_o arboreus_n but_o now_o the_o communion_n of_o both_o kynde_n be_v abolish_v sir_n humphrey_n ought_v to_o have_v add_v that_o author_n reason_n of_o the_o abolishment_n to_o wit_v this_o 8.11_o propter_fw-la scandala_fw-la quae_fw-la contigerunt_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la contingere_fw-la possunt_fw-la arb._n theos_n lib._n 8.11_o for_o the_o scandal_n which_o have_v happen_v and_o which_o yet_o may_v happen_v and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o taper_n to_o who_o word_n shall_v have_v be_v join_v that_o which_o follow_v videlicet_fw-la this_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n have_v danger_n of_o sacrilege_n annex_v unto_o it_o in_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o chalis_fw-la no_o danger_n do_v occur_v nor_o any_o loss_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v impertinentlie_o allege_v as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o bellarmin_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o word_n cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v direct_o impugn_v that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o knight_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n for_o so_o he_o say_v 24._o bellar._n de_fw-fr euchar._n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o and_o beside_o all_o do_v not_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n as_o for_o cassander_n although_o we_o have_v he_o not_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o romanist_n cir_n exit_fw-la his_fw-la itaque_fw-la confici_fw-la puto_fw-la hanc_fw-la integram_fw-la in_o utraque_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la communicationem_fw-la etsi_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la necessaria_fw-la non_fw-la habeatur_fw-la ei_fw-la communicationi_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o altera_fw-la tantum_fw-la specie_fw-la fit_a etiamsi_fw-la mandato_fw-la contraria_fw-la non_fw-la putetur_fw-la multis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la esse_fw-la anteponendam_fw-la etc._n etc._n cass_n loco_fw-la cir_n yet_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v perceive_v he_o do_v not_o absolute_o stand_v for_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o the_o subsustance_n of_o this_o controversy_n as_o neither_o hold_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o laiety_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kynde_n nor_o yet_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n as_o his_o own_o word_n in_o that_o treaty_n page_n 1046._o do_v plain_o either_o suppose_v or_o insinuate_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v private_a or_o extraordinary_a communion_n he_o himself_o relate_v diverse_a example_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v how_o small_a reason_n sir_n humphrey_n have_v to_o use_v cassander_n authority_n for_o diverse_a respect_n in_o this_o matter_n especial_o if_o he_o consider_v his_o own_o drift_n in_o this_o place_n although_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o same_o cassander_n lean_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o he_o desire_v the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v change_v as_o less_o perfect_a &_o legitimate_a than_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o conceit_n and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o need_v to_o say_v touch_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o cite_a author_n and_o of_o sir_n humfrey_n proceed_n about_o they_o i_o will_v now_o conclude_v the_o censure_n of_o this_o whole_a paragraph_n that_o direct_o it_o contain_v nothing_o which_o require_v so_o exact_v a_o discussion_n as_o i_o have_v make_v of_o it_o and_o that_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o marvel_v why_o the_o reformer_n shall_v stand_v so_o peremptory_o against_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n suppose_v that_o even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n neither_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n nor_o both_o these_o together_o be_v of_o force_n and_o efficacy_n to_o make_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o when_o they_o have_v say_v and_o do_v all_o they_o can_v they_o shall_v remain_v bread_n &_o wine_n as_o true_o as_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o in_o the_o tavern_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v yet_o far_o that_o according_a to_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o necessary_o require_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o any_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o without_o the_o same_o it_o be_v clear_o unpossible_a to_o conceive_v how_o the_o eucharist_n can_v be_v receive_v by_o they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n more_o in_o both_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n then_o in_o one_o alone_a especial_o suppose_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o command_v of_o christ_n each_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o memory_n of_o he_o and_o this_o i_o say_v have_v cause_v i_o many_o time_n to_o wonder_n even_o yet_o persuade_v myself_o the_o novellist_n can_v have_v no_o other_o motive_n than_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o own_o contentious_a spirit_n to_o stand_v so_o nice_o upon_o this_o puntillio_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o refractory_a proceed_n of_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n may_v yet_o seem_v more_o unreasonable_a to_o the_o reader_n if_o he_o consider_v that_o although_o vasquez_n and_o some_o other_o roman_a divine_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o great_a fruit_n of_o grace_n be_v reap_v by_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n then_o in_o one_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n can_v be_v lawful_o practise_v as_o our_o precisian_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o nor_o yet_o that_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v but_o a_o half_a communion_n as_o the_o knight_n do_v here_o malicious_o inculcate_v but_o in_o either_o of_o the_o two_o kind_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a there_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o entire_a sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o true_a definition_n thereof_o in_o regard_n there_o be_v find_v in_o either_o of_o the_o consecrate_a form_n a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n institute_v by_o god_n as_o also_o because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n even_o according_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o receive_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o although_o they_o mean_v only_o by_o faith_n it_o do_v follow_v infallible_o that_o unless_o they_o grant_v that_o christ_n can_v die_v again_o by_o separation_n of_o his_o blood_n from_o his_o body_n or_o that_o his_o perfect_a and_o entire_a body_n be_v not_o there_o receive_v but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o it_o do_v i_o say_v necessary_o follow_v that_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n alone_o there_o be_v christ_n blood_n with_o his_o body_n and_o so_o a_o perfect_a communion_n of_o they_o both_o receive_v in_o that_o one_o kind_n the_o parahraph_n follow_v be_v about_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o which_o point_n sir_n humphrey_n say_v true_a in_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n celebrate_v mass_n and_o public_a service_n in_o latin_a and_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v declare_v it_o not_o to_o be_v expedient_a that_o it_o be_v celebrate_v every_o where_o in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v that_o either_o the_o church_n or_o council_n have_v command_v it_o to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n for_o latin_n can_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o unknown_a language_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o general_a language_n a_o know_a speech_n more_o use_v than_o any_o one_o language_n in_o the_o world_n and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o people_n yet_o it_o be_v less_o uncoth_a unto_o they_o then_o
any_o other_o language_n except_v their_o own_o mother_n tongue_n yea_o then_o any_o other_o public_a language_n i_o mean_v then_o either_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a and_o final_o it_o be_v a_o language_n fit_a for_o mutual_a communication_n in_o religion_n then_o any_o other_o tongue_n and_o among_o the_o more_o learned_a sort_n of_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n the_o most_o familiar_a of_o all_o and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o the_o reformer_n what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v to_o call_v that_o in_o question_n which_o have_v be_v general_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o and_o their_o reformation_n be_v hatch_v who_o appoint_v they_o for_o judge_n in_o this_o matter_n let_v they_o meddle_v in_o their_o own_o affair_n their_o cause_n be_v not_o we_o we_o be_v all_o one_o both_o in_o our_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o form_n and_o rite_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o communicate_v with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n even_o in_o the_o same_o external_a ceremony_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o they_o with_o us._n but_o you_o in_o england_n have_v build_v a_o new_a church_n different_a even_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pretend_a reform_a church_n of_o other_o country_n you_o be_v not_o uniform_a neither_o in_o doctrine_n nor_o ceremony_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o for_o your_o purpose_n that_o you_o use_v a_o language_n in_o your_o public_a service_n in_o which_o you_o as_o little_o agree_v with_o your_o brother_n as_o in_o your_o religion_n nay_o in_o my_o opinion_n suppose_v your_o separation_n in_o communion_n of_o religion_n you_o have_v take_v a_o politic_a course_n to_o separate_v yourselves_o also_o in_o the_o language_n of_o your_o service_n otherwise_o it_o may_v happen_v unto_o you_o and_o your_o french_a and_o dutch_a brother_n as_o it_o have_v do_v already_o between_o the_o gummarist_n and_o arminian_o especial_o now_o when_o arminianism_n begin_v to_o spread_v itself_o who_o be_v know_v to_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n with_o zealous_a communication_n one_o with_o another_o and_o yet_o the_o fervour_n of_o their_o spirit_n have_v so_o much_o increase_v that_o before_o the_o sermon_n be_v end_v there_o have_v appear_v good_a store_n of_o break_a pate_n and_o perhaps_o worse_o for_o avoid_v of_o which_o inconueniency_n our_o english_a novellist_n as_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v have_v their_o several_a church_n and_o form_n of_o service_n and_o doctrine_n for_o themselves_o the_o french_a and_o the_o dutch_a whereas_o one_o the_o contrary_a the_o professor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o public_a service_n or_o mass_n be_v in_o a_o common_a language_n be_v put_v to_o no_o such_o shift_n but_o wheresoever_o they_o meet_v they_o find_v mean_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o communicate_v together_o in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n they_o do_v in_o their_o own_o country_n whether_o they_o be_v old_a or_o young_a learned_a or_o ignorant_a of_o which_o great_a comfort_n the_o reformer_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o new_a form_n of_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o many_o occasion_n do_v wilful_o deprive_v themselves_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o dignity_n which_o the_o service_n of_o god_n receive_v from_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o the_o disparagement_n which_o it_o suffer_v by_o a_o vulgar_a language_n suppose_v also_o that_o by_o that_o mean_n even_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n come_v to_o be_v as_o familiar_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o every_o apish_a boy_n as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n a_o thing_n both_o much_o repugnant_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o ancient_a time_n and_o also_o which_o give_v great_a occasion_n to_o many_o to_o vilify_v and_o disesteem_v the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n include_v in_o the_o public_a service_n yea_o and_o oftentimes_o the_o thing_n themselves_o by_o the_o word_n signify_v as_o experience_n do_v daily_o teach_v we_o to_o omit_v the_o alteration_n &_o corruption_n which_o it_o be_v more_o subject_a unto_o in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n then_o in_o latin_a which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o as_o the_o same_o experience_n do_v make_v manifest_a but_o sir_n humphrey_n go_v on_o and_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o some_o of_o the_o trent_n bishop_n adjudge_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o decrec_fw-la of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v questionable_a for_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o contradict_v itself_o in_o that_o it_o affirm_v the_o mass_n to_o contain_v much_o instruction_n for_o the_o faithful_a and_o yet_o command_v that_o part_n of_o the_o service_n to_o be_v utter_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n and_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o for_o this_o for_o want_v of_o better_a author_n he_o cit_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a cavil_n ground_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o false_a historiographer_n for_o that_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v happen_v after_o the_o foresay_a decree_n be_v once_o confirm_v it_o be_v not_o so_o long_a a_o time_n since_o the_o council_n be_v finish_v but_o that_o the_o fact_n of_o those_o bishop_n will_v have_v be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o their_o punishment_n for_o such_o their_o temeritie_n if_o they_o have_v remain_v refractorie_a will_v have_v be_v so_o publish_v as_o at_o the_o least_o some_o one_o or_o other_o writer_n will_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o same_o as_o well_o as_o the_o author_n of_o that_o relation_n neither_o be_v their_o any_o contradiction_n in_o the_o say_a decree_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n the_o council_n mean_v either_o whole_o or_o chief_o the_o epistle_n &_o gospel_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o same_o council_n withal_o do_v expresselie_o give_v order_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n interpret_v and_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o their_o parishioner_n which_o order_n take_v away_o all_o colour_n of_o contradiction_n which_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n especial_o suppose_v that_o in_o what_o language_n or_o with_o what_o voice_n soever_o the_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v the_o foresay_a exposition_n will_v supply_v all_o the_o obscurity_n which_o from_o thence_o can_v arise_v but_o how_o be_v it_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v true_a yet_o i_o have_v discover_v by_o read_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o foresay_a history_n that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o relate_v it_o but_o quite_o in_o a_o other_o manner_n for_o that_o history_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o tridentine_a bishop_n make_v that_o doubt_n or_o question_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o ordain_v the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n in_o a_o low_a voice_n and_o unknown_a language_n as_o ambiguous_a in_o the_o construction_n 8._o mandate_n sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la curam_fw-la animarum_fw-la gerentibus_fw-la ut_fw-la frequenter_a inter_fw-la missarum_fw-la celebrationem_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la ex_fw-la ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o missa_fw-la leguntur_fw-la aliquid_fw-la exponant_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n trid._n sess_n 22._o cap._n 8._o but_o the_o history_n say_v expresselie_o that_o the_o protestant_n make_v that_o doubt_n by_o way_n of_o objection_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n anser_v in_o that_o form_n which_o the_o same_o history_n relate_v which_o be_v so_o foul_a a_o falsification_n in_o sir_n humphrey_n that_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v small_a mind_n to_o make_v any_o further_a examen_fw-la of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o citation_n of_o this_o book_n if_o otherwise_o i_o have_v not_o already_o so_o far_o engage_v myself_o let_v the_o reader_n survey_v the_o 650._o page_n of_o the_o trid._n history_n print_v in_o latin_a at_o frankford_n 1621._o and_o he_o will_v easy_o find_v the_o deceit_n and_o now_o you_o see_v this_o be_v but_o a_o fiction_n of_o a_o contradiction_n devise_v in_o discredit_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n in_o this_o point_n either_o by_o the_o knight_n or_o some_o other_o sycophant_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v it_o upon_o trust_n beside_o that_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o all_o such_o doubt_n be_v clear_v and_o quite_o take_v away_o by_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o decree_n itself_o whence_o it_o also_o appear_v how_o false_a a_o consequence_n sir_n humphrey_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o same_o decree_n to_o wit_n that_o because_o the_o council_n affirm_v that_o the_o mass_n do_v afford_v great_a instruction_n to_o the_o people_n and_o for_o that_o end_n ought_v to_o be_v interpret_v unto_o they_o therefore_o say_v the_o knight_n the_o father_n of_o the_o
council_n do_v consequent_o affirm_v that_o the_o service_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v better_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o very_a same_o place_n cite_v by_o our_o adversary_n himself_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v command_v that_o the_o pastor_n do_v frequent_o expound_v some_o part_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o mass_n not_o for_o that_o it_o have_v decree_v the_o contrary_a can_v possible_o hold_v it_o better_a to_o have_v the_o mass_n in_o a_o vulgar_a language_n then_o otherwise_o but_o because_o that_o suppose_v for_o other_o reason_n it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o church_n the_o mass_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o that_o beside_o this_o it_o include_v matter_n of_o great_a instruction_n for_o the_o faithful_a people_n therefore_o the_o council_n prudentlie_o decree_v not_o for_o one_o only_o but_o for_o both_o these_o cause_n that_o it_o shall_v oftentimes_o by_o the_o pastor_n and_o priest_n be_v declare_v to_o the_o common_a people_n for_o their_o great_a edification_n and_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o in_o substance_n the_o council_n either_o say_v or_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n can_v be_v true_o infer_v and_o so_o that_o from_o the_o romanist_n own_o confession_n it_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o service_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v better_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o such_o a_o dream_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n use_v to_o have_v the_o night_n before_o whensoever_o he_o cit_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n after_o this_o the_o knight_n endevour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o mass_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o silent_a and_o unknown_a voice_n because_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o his_o come_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o cit_v haymo_n upon_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n and_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n in_o nou._n const_n out_o of_o cassander_n also_o the_o greg._n decet_fw-la tit._n 31._o de_fw-fr off._n jud._n ord._n cap._n 14._o but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o both_o the_o knight_n reason_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o author_n be_v impertinent_a because_o the_o command_v lay_v upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o that_o in_o this_o mystery_n they_o shall_v show_v forth_o christ_n death_n in_o word_n but_o principal_o indeede_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o bid_v his_o apostle_n say_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o but_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la otherwise_o the_o sectary_n themselves_o shall_v be_v convince_v to_o violate_v christ_n commandment_n since_o that_o those_o who_o receive_v their_o communion_n say_v not_o one_o word_n in_o like_a manner_n let_v the_o reader_n view_n and_o understand_v perfect_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o the_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o other_o author_n and_o he_o will_v easy_o perceive_v there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n in_o they_o against_o latin_a service_n or_o prayer_n as_o condemn_v it_o either_o for_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o or_o otherwise_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n haymo_n do_v only_a comment_n upon_o that_o passage_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor_fw-la 14._o if_o i_o be_o ignorant_a of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o voice_n i_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o to_o who_o i_o speak_v barbarous_a only_o declare_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v breiflie_o and_o obscure_o but_o say_v not_o a_o word_n against_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n in_o latin_a justinian_n if_o any_o such_o constitution_n he_o make_v of_o which_o it_o be_v much_o doubt_v by_o reason_n this_o clause_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a translation_n neither_o be_v it_o expound_v by_o cuiacio_n ordain_v only_o in_o general_a that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n celebrate_v the_o oblation_n and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n non_fw-fr tacito_fw-la modo_fw-la not_o secret_o but_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o particular_a of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o at_o the_o least_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o canon_n except_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n which_o the_o romanist_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o grecian_n have_v a_o custom_n of_o pronounce_v they_o loud_o and_o as_o for_o other_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v pronounce_v common_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o that_o the_o auditor_n may_v here_o and_o according_a to_o this_o justinian_n peradventure_o may_v advise_v the_o preiste_n of_o his_o time_n to_o do_v when_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o mass_n be_v in_o no_o vulgar_a language_n the_o decretall_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o only_o of_o greek_a and_o latin_a as_o the_o decree_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o nine_o chap._n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n do_v declare_v neither_o do_v the_o roman_a church_n so_o strict_o command_v that_o the_o public_a service_n be_v minister_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n that_o she_o do_v condemn_v either_o the_o greek_a or_o syrian_a church_n for_o use_v the_o grecian_a or_o caldaian_a tongue_n in_o the_o divine_a office_n or_o public_a service_n but_o only_o command_v as_o more_o convenient_a that_o they_o be_v not_o perform_v in_o a_o vulgar_a language_n last_o sir_n humphrey_n cit_v some_o eight_o or_o nine_o romanist_n who_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n public_a prayer_n be_v use_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o people_n but_o to_o omit_v that_o he_o use_v no_o great_a sincerity_n in_o the_o citation_n and_o translation_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o the_o author_n he_o cit_v in_o this_o paragraph_n as_o may_v appear_v particular_o in_o the_o quotation_n of_o waldensis_n i_o say_v not_o to_o stand_v here_o upon_o this_o which_o i_o shall_v more_o convenientlie_o examen_fw-la afterwards_o i_o answer_v that_o those_o author_n affirm_v that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v to_o wit_n that_o perhaps_o which_o word_n sir_n humphrey_n deceitfullie_o leave_v out_o in_o his_o translation_n of_o s._n tho._n testimony_n cite_v out_o of_o his_o 3._o lection_n upon_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 3._o in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o lect_n 3._o the_o case_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v different_a from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ptesent_a time_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o withal_o the_o same_o author_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o alteration_n be_v make_v upon_o just_a cause_n which_o cause_n be_v so_o sufficient_o deliver_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o even_o those_o who_o the_o knight_n here_o cit_v that_o i_o need_v not_o rehearse_v their_o reason_n they_o be_v so_o easy_o to_o be_v find_v as_o they_o be_v to_o those_o that_o read_v their_o book_n and_o although_o '_o saint_n thomas_n advertise_v his_o reader_n that_o it_o may_v have_v seem_v madness_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v perform_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o that_o they_o be_v rude_a &_o ignorant_a in_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ceromony_n yet_o do_v he_o add_v that_o now_o all_o be_v so_o well_o instruct_v that_o though_o it_o be_v in_o latin_a the_o people_n understand_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n who_o saying_n be_v most_o true_a at_o least_o in_o general_a yea_o and_o in_o particular_a so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o person_n state_n and_o vocation_n for_o that_o throu_fw-fr '_o the_o diligence_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n and_o their_o own_o industry_n they_o may_v have_v sufficient_a instruction_n howbeit_o that_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o that_o pray_v or_o sing_v to_o understand_v all_o they_o say_v the_o puritan_n themselves_o may_v put_v up_o their_o pipe_n it_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o psalm_n which_o they_o sing_v so_o merry_o and_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o read_v so_o ready_o 65._o conscquitur_fw-la ergo_fw-la canonem_fw-la clare_v &_o aperte_fw-la legendum_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actionem_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la populus_fw-la respondeat_fw-la amen_o cassander_n ex_fw-la gerardo_n lorichio_n p._n 65._o which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a obscurity_n they_o can_v possible_o understand_v even_o in_o their_o own_o mother_n tongue_n and_o from_o hence_o i_o pass_v to_o a_o brief_a survey_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o author_n cite_v
in_o this_o paragraph_n among_o which_o i_o find_v cassander_n in_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o corruption_n for_o although_o the_o testimony_n which_o cassander_n cite_v do_v not_o prove_v full_o his_o intent_n yet_o be_v it_o evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o those_o he_o produce_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n especial_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o chapter_n canonicam_fw-la precem_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o sir_n humphrey_n translate_v it_o not_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v but_o canonical_a prayer_n so_o odious_a and_o reformidable_a unto_o he_o be_v the_o report_n of_o that_o great_a canon_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o name_v it_o moreover_o the_o testimony_n of_o cassander_n be_v detort_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n quite_o from_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v it_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o there_o of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n one_o word_n but_o whether_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n especial_o the_o consecration_n that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v it_o and_o anser_fw-la amen_o and_o the_o same_o i_o or_o cassander_n form_v i_o anser_fw-la to_o the_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n which_o cassander_n himself_o allege_v to_o that_o same_o purpose_n and_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o word_n of_o the_o decretal_n be_v violent_o draw_v to_o a_o sense_n repugnant_a to_o the_o author_n meaning_n that_o be_v from_o doctrinal_a tongue_n to_o vulgar_a language_n to_o the_o word_n of_o lyra_n if_o he_o have_v deal_v sincere_o sir_n humphrey_n ought_v to_o have_v add_v those_o which_o immediate_o ensue_v and_o explicate_v his_o mind_n more_o clearelie_o sed_fw-la postquam_fw-la populus_fw-la multiplicatus_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o consuevit_fw-la se_fw-la conformare_fw-la ministris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la utpote_fw-la stando_fw-la cum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la euangelium_fw-la deposito_fw-la caputio_fw-la adorando_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la &_o consimilia_fw-la fiunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la latina_n in_o latino_n &_o sufficit_fw-la quod_fw-la clericus_fw-la respondeat_fw-la pro_fw-la populo_fw-la expeditius_fw-la enim_fw-la fit_a hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o vulgati_fw-la but_o since_o the_o people_n increase_v and_o be_v accustom_v to_o conform_v itself_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n by_o stand_v at_o the_o gospel_n by_o put_v of_o their_o bonnet_n to_o adore_v the_o eucharist_n and_o such_o like_a be_v do_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o latin_a and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o clerk_n anser_n for_o the_o people_n for_o it_o be_v thus_o more_o ready_o perform_v then_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n lyr._n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o which_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a against_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o diverse_a respect_n that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o hear_v they_o belethus_n cite_v out_o of_o cassander_n to_o prove_v that_o service_n and_o prayer_n must_v be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n be_v abuse_v by_o they_o both_o offic_n ind_n etiam_fw-la inolevit_fw-la usus_fw-la vel_fw-la laudabilis_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la pronuntiato_fw-la literaliter_fw-la euamgelio_n statim_fw-la in_o vulgari_fw-la populo_fw-la exponeretur_fw-la belet_n in_o proae_fw-la exp._n divinorum_fw-la offic_n for_o belethus_n expresselie_o suppose_v that_o the_o mass_n and_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o latin_a and_o therefore_o even_o in_o this_o same_o place_n and_o even_o in_o some_o of_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o cassander_n he_o mention_v a_o laudable_a custom_n of_o some_o place_n a_o which_o say_v he_o the_o gospel_n be_v pronounce_v it_o be_v present_o expound_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n now_o if_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n than_o it_o have_v be_v vain_a for_o belethus_n yea_o and_o impertinent_a to_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o that_o custom_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o work_n of_o expound_v the_o divine_a office_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o less_o learned_a sort_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o he_o profess_v to_o undertake_v it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v in_o the_o same_o passage_n that_o it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n without_o a_o interpreter_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o apostle_n himself_o declare_v 1._o cor._n 14._o understanding_n by_o tongue_n the_o miraculous_a speech_n of_o strange_a language_n which_o the_o speaker_n themselves_o do_v not_o understand_v about_o which_o say_v this_o author_n there_o be_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n a_o prohibition_n except_o it_o be_v with_o a_o interpreter_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o by_o accommodation_n belethus_n apply_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o book_n by_o way_n of_o prologue_n in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o d._n hardings_n word_n sir_n humphrey_n take_v only_o those_o which_o testify_v that_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n prayer_n be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n but_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o just_a reason_n which_o the_o doctor_n allege_v for_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o same_o make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n even_o with_o in_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n as_o also_o he_o omit_v those_o pregnant_a proof_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o show_v that_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o no_o other_o language_n then_o in_o greek_a or_o latin_a by_o all_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v this_o author_n be_v not_o sincere_o deal_v with_o in_o this_o passage_n that_o which_o yet_o will_n more_o plain_o appear_v if_o he_o will_v please_v to_o see_v his_o anser_fw-la to_o jewel_n challenge_v the_o 3._o article_n the_o testimony_n of_o waldensis_n be_v use_v by_o cassander_n only_o to_o prove_v that_o divine_a service_n or_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o intelligible_a voice_n that_o the_o people_n may_z anser_fw-la amen_o but_o not_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o public_a office_n must_v be_v in_o vulgar_a language_n and_o so_o it_o be_v impertinent_a honorius_n cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n page_n 193._o be_v falsify_v in_o regard_n he_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o use_n of_o service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n for_o that_o author_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o vulgar_a language_n but_o only_o of_o the_o secret_a pronounce_v of_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v decree_v say_v he_o i_o know_v not_o how_o true_o by_o occasion_n of_o a_o strange_a accident_n which_o happen_v in_o time_n past_o touch_v that_o matter_n vnde_fw-la sinodali_fw-la decreto_fw-la sub_fw-la anathemate_fw-la est_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la canonem_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la &_o in_fw-la sacris_fw-la vestibus_fw-la &_o super_fw-la altar_n &_o super_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la legate_n in_o which_o word_n i_o know_v not_o what_o linx_n except_o our_o egleeyd_a humphrey_n can_v see_v service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n gretzer_n be_v abuse_v both_o in_o sense_n and_o word_n in_o sense_n because_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o of_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v either_o vulgar_a or_o very_a common_a to_o many_o nation_n and_o yet_o the_o knight_n apply_v his_o speech_n to_o prove_v that_o public_a service_n ought_v to_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o vulgar_o know_a tongue_n of_o every_o nation_n and_o at_o all_o time_n not_o content_v himself_o with_o less_o than_o this_o in_o word_n he_o do_v also_o abuse_n gretzerus_n for_o that_o he_o cite_v they_o neither_o entire_o nor_o consequenter_fw-la in_o english_a omit_v or_o at_o the_o least_o alter_v those_o which_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o author_n precedent_a sentence_n to_o wit_n hinc_fw-la illae_fw-la exhortationes_fw-la etc._n etc._n hence_o be_v those_o exhortation_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o other_o before_o they_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v rehearse_v complete_o because_o they_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o will_v put_v the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v more_o plain_o see_v the_o fraud_n 16._o latini_n patres_fw-la quos_fw-la citat_fw-la whitakerus_n loqunn_n tur_fw-la de_fw-fr eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la lingua_fw-la latina_n erat_fw-la multis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la vulgaris_fw-la aut_fw-la valde_fw-la communis_fw-la hinc_fw-la omnes_fw-la simul_fw-la psallebant_fw-la &_o missae_fw-la linguae_fw-la populo_fw-la nota_fw-la celebantur_fw-la quia_fw-la latina_n lingua_fw-la erat_fw-la omnibus_fw-la vel_fw-la plerisque_fw-la nota_fw-la hincillae_fw-la patrun_v exhortationes_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la simul_fw-la psallant_a utque_fw-la faciant_fw-la attente_fw-la &_o intelligibiliter_fw-la vocenque_fw-la svam_fw-la cum_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la vocibus_fw-la coniungant_fw-la quae_fw-la admonitiones_fw-la iustissimae_fw-la erant_fw-la quamdoquidem_fw-la lingua_fw-la auditoribus_fw-la non_fw-la ignosa_fw-la omne_fw-la peragebantur_fw-la &_o consuetudo_fw-la ita_fw-la ferebat_fw-la ut_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la simul_fw-la
purpose_n and_o couninglie_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o make_v against_o he_o inst_z postquam_fw-la vero_fw-la satis_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la christiani_n imbuti_fw-la satis_fw-la confirmati_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la saluberrima_fw-la rursus_fw-la ratione_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la statutum_fw-la debere_fw-la aboleri_fw-la &_o per_fw-la generalem_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la synodun_fw-la imagine_v atque_fw-la picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesijs_fw-la fieri_fw-la quae_fw-la á_z laicis_fw-la &_o simplicibus_fw-la pro_fw-la libris_fw-la haberentur_fw-la clemang_n de_fw-fr novis_fw-la celeber_n non_fw-fr inst_z for_o also_o that_o author_n affirm_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n induce_v by_o just_a occasion_n do_v decree_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n that_o no_o image_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v from_o gentilism_n to_o christian_a faith_n which_o how_o true_a or_o false_a it_o be_v import_v not_o much_o for_o the_o present_a dispute_n yet_o the_o same_o clemangis_n present_o after_o affirm_v also_o that_o the_o same_o church_n do_v alter_v that_o law_n and_o ordain_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o church_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n and_o for_o memory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o yet_o further_o add_v that_o he_o bring_v this_o but_o for_o a_o example_n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n it_o may_v be_v change_v at_o the_o church_n pleasure_n so_o that_o if_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v cite_v this_o author_n home_o he_o can_v have_v find_v nothing_o to_o prove_v his_o position_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o image-honor_n be_v a_o blasphemous_a opinion_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n be_v express_v sufficient_o by_o clemangis_n for_o that_o to_o set_v image_n in_o a_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o he_o express_o affirm_v the_o same_o church_n do_v for_o most_o wholesome_a reason_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a act_n of_o honour_n that_o the_o romanist_n exhibit_v unto_o they_o and_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o our_o adversary_n have_v neither_o deal_v sincere_o in_o the_o allege_v of_o this_o author_n nor_o in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o his_o word_n in_o which_o he_o pass_v in_o silence_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o they_o viz_o those_o in_o which_o he_o show_v that_o prohibition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o he_o mentiones_fw-la touch_v the_o place_n of_o picture_n in_o church_n to_o have_v be_v only_o a_o ecclesiastical_a precept_n and_o changeable_a yea_o and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la change_v by_o a_o general_a council_n as_o his_o word_n relate_v in_o the_o margin_n declare_v that_o which_o cassander_n also_o do_v plain_o insinuate_v when_o in_o his_o consultation_n of_o the_o use_n of_o image_n he_o say_v though_o false_o the_o father_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n do_v abhor_v all_o veneration_n of_o image_n yet_o afterwards_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n he_o grant_v convenient_a and_o due_a honour_n unto_o they_o as_o in_o another_o place_n i_o will_v show_v by_o relation_n of_o his_o own_o formal_a word_n so_o now_o this_o be_v all_o which_o i_o need_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n see_v that_o by_o this_o i_o have_v say_v it_o will_v manifest_o appear_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v fail_v both_o in_o the_o authentical_a proof_n of_o the_o antiquity_n or_o universality_n of_o his_o own_o position_n touch_v the_o use_n of_o image_n and_o in_o the_o disproof_n of_o we_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o paragraph_n in_o the_o which_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v impugn_a by_o he_o most_o courageous_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o old_a challenge_n make_v in_o martin_n luther_n day_n but_o as_o yet_o never_o perform_v therefore_o let_v we_o see_v how_o our_o new_a champion_n sir_n humphrey_n use_v his_o arm_n first_o he_o relate_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n sess_n 25._o yet_o in_o a_o some_o thing_n different_a manner_n than_o it_o run_v there_o but_o the_o true_a tenor_n of_o it_o be_v this_o in_o substance_n that_o whereas_o by_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n &_o that_o she_o have_v use_v that_o power_n deliver_v unto_o she_o by_o divine_a ordinance_n even_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n the_o sacred_a synod_n do_v teach_v and_o command_v that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o as_o very_o prositable_a to_o christian_a people_n &_o approve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o sacred_a counsel_n ought_v to_o be_v retain_v and_o do_v condemn_v those_o with_o a_o curse_n who_o either_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v unlawful_a or_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o grant_v they_o this_o be_v the_o true_a tenor_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v not_o so_o sincere_o rehearse_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v which_o whether_o he_o do_v it_o to_o advantage_n his_o cause_n or_o only_o out_o of_o a_o ill_a custom_n he_o have_v get_v by_o his_o frequent_a exercise_n of_o such_o trick_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o book_n i_o know_v not_o only_o of_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o he_o produce_v nothing_o of_o any_o force_n for_o the_o impugnation_n of_o it_o in_o all_o his_o paragraffe_v notwithstanding_o he_o bouldlie_o aver_v that_o it_o will_v be_v find_v i_o know_v not_o where_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o primative_a father_n ever_o know_v much_o less_o ever_o exercise_v such_o pardon_n as_o be_v now_o daily_a practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o he_o affirm_v most_o strong_o but_o prove_v his_o affirmation_n so_o weak_o that_o its_o hard_a to_o judge_v whether_o his_o temeritie_n in_o affirm_v or_o his_o defectivenesse_n in_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o affirm_v be_v more_o excessive_a how_o be_v it_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v be_v justify_v for_o that_o if_o he_o have_v use_v the_o least_o circumspection_n in_o the_o world_n he_o may_v have_v find_v not_o only_o in_o bellarmin_n and_o other_o divine_v but_o also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o he_o cit_v mention_n both_o of_o scripture_n &_o father_n copiouslie_o cite_v &_o quote_v for_o the_o proof_n both_o of_o the_o power_n and_o use_v of_o indulgence_n in_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o which_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o dare_v not_o take_v any_o notice_n but_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n to_o the_o end_n his_o great_a word_n which_o he_o utter_v in_o the_o beginning_n may_v carry_v a_o fair_a colour_n of_o truth_n which_o other_o wise_a will_v present_o have_v discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v false_a true_a it_o be_v he_o describe_v one_o kind_a of_o mitigation_n or_o relaxation_n of_o punisshment_n impose_v upon_o offender_n for_o denial_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o have_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pardon_n or_o indulgence_n and_o to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o saint_n paul_n who_o release_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a from_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n all_o which_o though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o yet_o be_v it_o but_o a_o evasion_n which_o he_o use_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v with_o great_a colour_n reject_v those_o pardon_n which_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o indulgence_n that_o be_v a_o relaxation_n from_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a unto_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n according_a to_o god_n justice_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o offence_n already_o remit_v touch_v the_o guilt_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o the_o same_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o bind_n and_o lose_v sin_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o in_o she_o particular_o to_o the_o chief_a visible_a pastor_n thereof_o of_o the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o which_o kind_a of_o pardon_n if_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v not_o be_v dispose_v to_o cog_v he_o may_v have_v find_v good_a store_n of_o testimony_n both_o out_o of_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n allege_v for_o the_o same_o by_o roman_a divine_n and_o as_o for_o scripture_n there_o be_v two_o place_n especial_o which_o do_v plain_o enough_o convince_v the_o foresay_a truth_n of_o indulgence_n if_o they_o be_v reight_fw-mi understand_v according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o one_o be_v that_o general_a sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n math._n 18._o in_o which_o he_o give_v a_o illimitated_a power_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o their_o lawful_a successor_n for_o bind_v and_o lose_v without_o any_o restriction_n either_o to_o this_o or_o that_o one_o matter_n or_o to_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n of_o remission_n and_o consequent_o in_o that_o most_o general_a power_n be_v include_v the_o authority_n of_o remit_v
the_o whole_a miserere_fw-la psalm_n and_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o amplius_fw-la lava_fw-la for_o a_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o the_o same_o and_o now_o suppose_v as_o i_o say_v all_o this_o the_o doctrine_n &_o practice_n of_o indulgence_n now_o use_v by_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o well_o ground_v that_o except_o only_o in_o those_o in_o who_o obstinacy_n reign_v more_o than_o reason_n it_o admit_v no_o trergiversation_n in_o the_o credibilitie_n and_o faith_n of_o it_o for_o as_o god_n be_v infinite_o not_o only_a just_a but_o also_o merciful_a in_o himself_o by_o essence_n so_o have_v he_o communicate_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n a_o kind_n of_o participative_a mixture_n of_o both_o those_o attribute_n between_o which_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n iustitia_fw-la &_o pax_fw-la osculatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la he_o have_v make_v a_o most_o love_a league_n to_o the_o end_n that_o according_a to_o diverse_a cause_n and_o occasion_n his_o spiritual_a officer_n may_v so_o use_v they_o in_o earth_n as_o the_o use_n may_v be_v approve_v in_o heaven_n sometime_o use_v rigour_n of_o discipline_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n other_o time_n lenity_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o mercy_n but_o now_o touch_v the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n i_o will_v only_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o tertull._n and_o s._n cyprian_n who_o be_v both_o so_o ancient_a as_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v they_o may_v just_o serve_v for_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o same_o in_o those_o primative_a time_n tertullian_n therefore_o in_o his_o book_n to_o the_o martyr_n and_o first_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o pain_n due_a to_o sin_n which_o the_o bishop_n give_v unto_o the_o sinner_n either_o at_o the_o petition_n of_o martyr_n or_o for_o other_o cause_n call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n which_o peace_n faith_n he_o some_o that_o have_v it_o not_o in_o the_o church_n be_v accustom_v to_o ask_v it_o of_o the_o martyr_n in_o prision_n and_o therefore_o you_o also_o mean_v the_o bishop_n ought_v for_o that_o cause_n to_o have_v nourish_v and_o keep_v it_o in_o yourselves_o to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o perhaps_o you_o may_v communicate_v it_o to_o other_o where_o tertullian_n by_o the_o word_n peace_n understande_v the_o bishop_n absolution_n at_o the_o least_o from_o some_o part_n of_o the_o sinner_n penance_n by_o application_n of_o the_o superabundant_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o application_n be_v also_o in_o the_o word_n peace_n include_v as_o manifest_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o tertullian_n who_o afterwards_o fall_v in_o to_o heresy_n in_o his_o 22._o chap._n of_o his_o book_n of_o chastity_n recall_v that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v before_o to_o wit_v that_o indult_n can_v not_o be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v at_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o martyr_n because_o say_v he_o now_o turn_v heretic_n there_o remain_v no_o satisfaction_n of_o martyr_n which_o satisfaction_n he_o call_v oleum_fw-la faculae_fw-la which_o can_v suffice_v for_o themselves_o &_o other_o all_o which_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v clearelie_o perceive_v be_v nothing_o else_o in_o substance_n but_o such_o a_o indulgence_n as_o be_v now_o practise_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o and_o other_o by_o their_o commission_n the_o foresay_a author_n do_v speak_v in_o the_o place_n rehearse_v and_o the_o same_o say_v s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o last_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la say_v paenitenti_fw-la operanti_fw-la roganti_fw-la potest_fw-la clementer_n ignoscere_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o acceptum_fw-la refer_v quicquid_fw-la pro_fw-la talibus_fw-la &_o petierint_fw-la martyr_n &_o fecerint_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la to_o the_o work_n or_o labour_v penitent_a the_o bishop_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v as_o i_o suppose_v may_v clement_o pardon_v &_o accept_v as_o receive_v whatsoever_o the_o martyr_n demand_v &_o the_o priest_n do_v or_o perform_v and_o the_o like_o the_o same_o s._n cyp._n have_v l._n 3_o epist_n 15._o or_o 11._o i_o omit_v saint_n gregory_n who_o yet_o both_o s._n thom._n and_o atisiodorus_n his_o predecessor_n testify_v to_o have_v grant_v indulgence_n in_o form_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o work_n now_o extant_a yet_o it_o be_v far_o more_o credible_a and_o certain_a that_o those_o two_o author_n will_v not_o have_v use_v that_o testimony_n with_o out_o infalible_a ground_n that_o it_o be_v s._n gregory_n then_o that_o it_o be_v feign_v because_o kemnitius_fw-la and_o other_o novellist_n reject_v it_o as_o suppositious_a and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o this_o testimony_n because_o they_o see_v it_o not_o at_o the_o least_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n admit_v of_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o ancient_a be_v to_o be_v seem_v in_o the_o chapel_n of_o s._n cross_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o rome_n write_v in_o legible_a letter_n that_o s._n silvester_n who_o be_v bishop_n &_o pope_n above_o 1200._o year_n paste_n do_v consecrate_v that_o chapel_n and_o adorn_v it_o with_o main_a reliquy_n of_o saint_n and_o indult_v diverse_a perdon_n to_o the_o visiter_n of_o it_o i_o can_v alsoe_o cite_v the_o pope_n which_o since_o the_o time_n of_o s._n greg._n in_o several_a age_n have_v very_o frequent_o grant_v indulgence_n but_o because_o i_o know_v our_o presumptuous_a adversary_n contemn_v their_o authority_n though_o iniustlie_o for_o that_o they_o have_v be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o their_o anticessour_n i_o will_v save_v the_o labour_n and_o only_o advertice_fw-la the_o reader_n that_o there_o be_v far_o great_a reason_n for_o a_o prudent_a man_n to_o give_v credit_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o affirmative_a of_o this_o question_n then_o there_o be_v to_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sectary_n for_o the_o negation_n in_o regard_n that_o even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n the_o affirmative_a have_v be_v teach_v and_o practise_v public_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o the_o least_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n even_o according_a to_o kemnitius_n who_o thou_o most_o false_o for_o that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o leo_n the_o three_o who_o live_v in_o the_o 8._o or_o 9_o hundred_o year_n give_v pardon_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o our_o time_n affirm_v that_o indulgence_n begin_v about_o the_o year_n 1200._o who_o nevertelesse_a on_o the_o contrary_n contradict_v himself_o grant_v that_o the_o first_o denier_n of_o the_o same_o be_v the_o waldense_n a_o company_n of_o poor_a ignorant_a beggar_o fellow_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v infer_v how_o impudent_o the_o knight_n affirm_v antiquity_n &_o universality_n in_o his_o own_o church_n for_o the_o denial_n of_o indulgence_n yet_o diny_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o her_o defence_n of_o they_o suppose_v he_o can_v not_o produce_v as_o much_o as_o one_o author_n either_o more_o or_o less_o ancient_a for_o the_o negative_a part_n live_v before_o the_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n who_o have_v no_o other_o saint_n for_o their_o founder_n then_o one_o waldo_n a_o very_a idiot_n appear_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1170._o that_o be_v many_o hundreth_n of_o year_n after_o indulgence_n have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n even_o according_a to_o the_o form_n now_o use_v it_o be_v true_a sir_n humphrey_n allege_v diverse_a roman_a divine_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a shift_n he_o use_v to_o colour_v his_o position_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o other_o ancient_a authority_n &_o proof_n for_o i_o have_v examine_v those_o author_n &_o i_o find_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o a_o zealous_a defender_n both_o of_o the_o power_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o grant_v indulgence_n &_o also_o of_o the_o lawfullnes_n &_o profit_n of_o they_o nor_o do_v any_o one_o of_o they_o confess_v the_o want_n of_o antiquity_n &_o consent_n of_o the_o same_o but_o some_o of_o they_o only_o confess_v indeed_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o their_o beginning_n or_o when_o the_o use_n of_o they_o come_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o manner_n they_o be_v now_o use_v to_o which_o purpose_n the_o testimony_n cite_v out_o of_o b._n fisher_n may_v seem_v to_o serve_v who_o yet_o do_v not_o say_v as_o the_o knight_n false_o relate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o manifest_v from_o who_o indulgence_n have_v their_o original_a but_o he_o only_o say_v non_fw-la certo_fw-la constare_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la primum_fw-la tradi_fw-la caeperunt_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o apparent_a who_o first_o begin_v to_o give_v they_o and_o although_o that_o author_n have_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n
the_o illumination_n of_o the_o true_a leight_n understand_v in_o contemplation_n of_o he_o so_o much_o as_o appertain_v either_o to_o their_o own_o joy_n or_o our_o assistanse_n for_o as_o to_o the_o angel_n so_o to_o the_o saint_n who_o assist_v in_o the_o seight_n of_o god_n our_o petition_n be_v know_v in_o the_o eternal_a word_n dei_fw-la in_o abscondito_fw-la fancy_n dei_fw-la by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o lombard_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n understand_v the_o prayer_n of_o faithful_a supplicant_n and_o there_o be_v two_o several_a way_n chief_o where_o by_o the_o saint_n may_v understand_v our_o prayer_n the_o one_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o beatitude_n or_o beatifical_a vision_n by_o which_o they_o see_v the_o prayer_n direct_v unto_o they_o by_o see_v god_n the_o other_o by_o special_a revelation_n accidental_a to_o their_o blessedness_n the_o master_n be_v of_o opinion_n they_o see_v they_o in_o the_o word_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o vision_n of_o god_n as_o i_o conceive_v but_o scotus_n seem_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o knowledge_n that_o saint_n have_v of_o our_o prayer_n do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v of_o their_o beatitude_n but_o be_v only_o accidental_a &_o by_o congruity_n &_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o his_o anser_fw-la to_o the_o question_n dico_fw-la quod_fw-la nrn_fw-la est_fw-la necesse_fw-la ex_fw-la ratione_fw-la beatitudinis_fw-la quod_fw-la beatus_fw-la videat_fw-la orationes_fw-la nostras_fw-la neque_fw-la regulariter_fw-la sive_fw-la universaliter_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la necessaria_fw-la fequela_fw-la beatitudinis_fw-la neque_fw-la quod_fw-la revelentur_fw-la neque_fw-la talis_fw-la revelatio_fw-la necessario_fw-la sequitur_fw-la beatitudintm_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o obiectis_fw-la creatis_fw-la non_fw-la transcendit_fw-la quiditate_v seu_fw-la illa_fw-la quorum_fw-la essentia_fw-la visa_fw-la est_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ratio_fw-la videndi_fw-la tamen_fw-la quia_fw-la congruum_fw-la est_fw-la beatum_fw-la esse_fw-la coadiutorem_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o procurando_fw-la salutem_fw-la electi_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la potest_fw-la competere_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la istud_fw-la requiritur_fw-la sibi_fw-la revelari_fw-la orationes_fw-la nostras_fw-la specialiter_fw-la quae_fw-la sibi_fw-la offeruntur_fw-la quia_fw-la illa_fw-la specialiter_fw-la innituntur_fw-la meritis_fw-la eius_fw-la tanquam_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la perducentis_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la quae_fw-la petitur_fw-la ideo_fw-la probabile_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la beatis_fw-la revelat_fw-la de_fw-la orationibus_fw-la sibi_fw-la vel_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la eius_fw-la oblatis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o english_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a by_o the_o nature_n or_o state_n of_o beatitude_n that_o the_o bless_a see_v our_o prayer_n neither_o regularlie_n or_o universallie_o in_o the_o divine_a word_n because_o that_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o as_o be_v it_o be_v a_o necessary_a sequel_n of_o beatitude_n nor_o that_o they_o be_v reveil_v because_o neither_o such_o a_o revelation_n necessary_o follow_v bertitude_n for_o the_o beatitude_n of_o the_o understanding_n in_o create_a object_n transcend_v not_o the_o quiddity_n or_o those_o thing_n the_o sight_n of_o who_o essense_n be_v the_o necessary_a cause_n of_o see_v but_o because_o it_o be_v congruous_a or_o convenient_a that_o the_o bless_a man_n be_v god_n cooperator_n in_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o that_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o agree_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o to_o this_o be_v require_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v reveil_v unto_o he_o especial_o those_o which_o be_v represent_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o they_o especial_o be_v found_v in_o his_o merit_n as_o a_o mediator_n conduct_v to_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v ask_v therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o god_n give_v a_o revelation_n to_o the_o bless_a of_o the_o prayer_n offer_v to_o he_o or_o to_o god_n in_o his_o name_n thus_o scotus_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o only_o here_o discuss_n the_o diverse_a way_n by_o which_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o divinity_n the_o bless_a saint_n in_o heaven_n understande_v the_o prayer_n of_o we_o that_o live_v in_o this_o world_n hold_v for_o probable_a that_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o our_o supplication_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v but_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v probabile_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v probable_a &_o not_o because_o he_o hold_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n it_o in_o self_n as_o a_o matter_n only_o probable_a this_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o cite_a word_n as_o be_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o saint_n understand_v our_o prayer_n which_o necessary_o imply_v that_o the_o prayer_n themselves_o direct_v unto_o they_o be_v lawful_o make_v and_o so_o now_o it_o clearelie_o appear_v by_o all_o these_o word_n &_o circumstance_n that_o these_o two_o famous_a divine_a be_v as_o rank_a romanist_n as_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o particular_a in_o regard_n they_o call_v not_o in_o question_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n in_o itself_o but_o only_a the_o condition_n or_o quality_n of_o it_o and_o this_o i_o have_v add_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scotus_n not_o as_o use_v or_o abuse_v by_o my_o adversary_n but_o only_o the_o better_a to_o declare_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n and_o as_o for_o caietan_n who_o also_o sir_n humphrey_n produce_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v manifest_a even_o out_o of_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o he_o that_o he_o only_o speak_v of_o some_o want_n of_o certainty_n in_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o church_n use_v as_o a_o argument_n in_o the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n by_o reason_n that_o although_o as_o he_o confess_v express_o they_o be_v most_o authentical_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o say_v he_o omnino_fw-la certa_fw-la altogether_o certain_a because_o the_o credit_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o man_n but_o for_o all_o this_o neither_o do_v he_o affirm_v absolute_o that_o miracle_n be_v the_o ground_n wherein_o the_o church_n founde_v the_o canonization_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n affirm_v most_o corruptelie_o translatinng_a his_o word_n omit_v those_o quae_fw-la maxim_n authentica_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o for_o ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la suscipiuntur_fw-la put_v in_o inglish_n whereon_o the_o church_n grount_v the_o canonization_n and_o detort_v they_o to_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v clear_o perceive_v by_o confer_v the_o translation_n with_o the_o quotation_n in_o latin_a nor_o yet_o do_v the_o same_o caietan_n either_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o place_n of_o his_o word_n deny_v either_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o invocation_n itself_o or_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o canonization_n but_o he_o only_o at_o the_o most_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v receive_v full_a but_o only_o humane_a certainty_n from_o such_o miracle_n alone_o as_o she_o have_v by_o relation_n of_o particular_a man_n not_o evidentlie_o operate_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o according_a to_o this_o we_o may_v easy_o answer_v to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n augustin_n that_o many_o soul_n be_v torment_v in_o hell_n who_o body_n be_v honour_v in_o earth_n for_o this_o s._n augustin_n speak_v only_o of_o certain_a suppositious_a saint_n who_o the_o common_a people_n honour_v for_o true_a saint_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o example_n which_o the_o same_o s._n aug._n produce_v out_o of_o sulpitius_n who_o relate_v how_o the_o vulgaritie_n do_v long_o celebrate_v one_o for_o a_o martyr_n who_o afterwards_o appear_v &_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v damn_v and_o the_o like_a be_v relate_v of_o a_o discovery_n which_o s._n martin_n make_v of_o a_o false_a martyr_n which_o particular_a example_n of_o error_n in_o the_o common_a people_n ought_v not_o in_o common_a prudence_n to_o prejudicate_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o honour_n due_a unto_o such_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n have_v honour_v for_o true_a saint_n &_o bless_a friend_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v s._n augustin_n in_o the_o cite_a place_n speak_v to_o any_o such_o purpose_n of_o call_v in_o question_n the_o general_a doctrine_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o honour_n or_o invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n he_o expresselie_o aver_v the_o same_o as_o in_o his_o first_o sermon_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o paul_n &_o in_o his_o 44._o ep_n where_o he_o have_v thes_n notable_a word_n in_o petro_n quis_fw-la honoratur_fw-la nisi_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la defunctus_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la who_o be_v honour_v in_o peter_n but_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o in_o his_o 84._o treatise_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n he_o say_v at_o the_o table_n we_o do_v not_o so_o remember_v martyr_n
safe_a way_n to_o attribute_v they_o wholelie_o to_o god_n because_o although_o we_o will_v yet_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o work_v all_o which_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o this_o matter_n &_o serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o stop_v hole_n with_o a_o vaneflorish_n graund_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n safe_a way_n which_o the_o knight_n find_v in_o s._n augustin_n to_o sound_v to_o his_o own_o tune_n &_o there_o upon_o found_v a_o verbal_a argument_n and_o the_o like_a dictionariall_a manner_n of_o proof_n do_v he_o use_v whereby_o to_o show_v his_o safe_a way_n in_o the_o point_n of_o private_a mass_n &_o communion_n in_o both_o kynde_n but_o most_o rediculous_o for_o whereas_o he_o find_v in_o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n that_o the_o mass_n as_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o a_o sacrament_n be_v both_o more_o commendablie_o administer_v &_o more_o frutfullie_o receive_v when_o both_o priest_n &_o people_n together_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o sir_n humphrey_n appli_v this_o to_o the_o raphsodie_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o nevertheless_o have_v not_o a_o scrap_n in_o it_o either_o of_o true_a sacrifice_n or_o sacrament_n but_o be_v only_o a_o poor_a hungerie_n scamling_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n not_o conformable_a either_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a lythurgy_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n or_o s._n basil_n nor_o ever_o hear_v on_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n and_o of_o so_o small_a estimation_n even_o among_o themselves_o that_o if_o it_o chance_v to_o fall_v they_o will_v scarce_o take_v pain_n to_o take_v it_o from_o the_o ground_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o pretty_a passage_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o not_o many_o year_n pass_v i_o receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o who_o be_v then_o of_o the_o ministry_n what_o he_o be_v now_o i_o know_v not_o who_o tell_v i_o that_o come_n in_o to_o a_o certain_a church_n the_o minister_n as_o he_o deliver_v the_o communion_n to_o his_o parishioner_n do_v let_v a_o peace_n fall_v from_o he_o but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o the_o whole_a congregation_n except_v a_o dog_n that_o show_v so_o much_o devotion_n towards_o their_o unuenerable_a sacrament_n as_o once_o to_o offer_v to_o take_v it_o from_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v true_a he_o tell_v i_o with_o all_o that_o the_o honest_a minister_n by_o taste_v a_o little_a to_o often_o of_o the_o cup_n be_v some_o what_o distemper_v in_o his_o head_n but_o that_o i_o think_v be_v but_o a_o poor_a excuse_n for_o a_o man_n of_o his_o coat_n &_o a_o teacher_n of_o reform_a doctrine_n especial_o at_o such_o a_o time_n &_o in_o such_o a_o occasion_n which_o want_n of_o respect_n in_o the_o reform_a brother_n towards_o their_o communion_n do_v yet_o further_o appear_v if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o extraordinary_a great_a diligence_n &_o care_n which_o the_o priest_n &_o people_n use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o all_o kind_a of_o irreverence_n towards_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o both_o the_o rubricke_n of_o the_o missal_n the_o ancient_a canon_n &_o daily_a practice_n testify_v in_o so_o much_o that_o one_o &_o perhaps_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o the_o restrainte_fw-fr of_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n to_o the_o laiety_n be_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o such_o irreverence_n as_o may_v easy_o have_v happen_v among_o such_o multitude_n of_o people_n as_o use_v to_o communicate_v at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o that_o now_o we_o see_v it_o be_v great_a absurdity_n in_o sir_n humphrey_n to_o argue_v the_o great_a safety_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n out_o of_o that_o which_o the_o romanist_n speak_v only_o of_o their_o own_o especial_o consider_v there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o safety_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o the_o author_n of_o they_o not_o intend_v to_o show_v any_o less_o safety_n to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v private_a mass_n &_o single_a communion_n but_o only_o at_o the_o most_o that_o some_o more_o spiritual_a profit_n will_v redound_v to_o the_o people_n then_o now_o do_v if_o either_o their_o devotion_n be_v so_o far_o extend_v as_o that_o in_o every_o mass_n some_o will_v communicate_v or_o that_o the_o church_n in_o other_o respect_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o permit_v the_o use_n of_o the_o chalis_fw-la to_o the_o laity_n than_o not_o to_o permit_v it_o always_o suppose_v as_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o not_o withstand_v in_o some_o respect_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v now_o practise_v may_v be_v more_o profitable_a yet_o that_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v that_o be_v the_o safe_a for_o man_n conscience_n which_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o present_a custom_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v know_v even_o by_o our_o adversary_n to_o have_v visible_o succeed_v from_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o least_o personal_o &_o be_v also_o know_v even_o by_o jew_n &_o gentiles_n to_o be_v the_o most_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o let_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o redargue_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o knight_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o not_o omit_v that_o two_o of_o the_o author_n he_o cit_v for_o romanist_n to_o wit_n the_o apostata_fw-la deane_n &_o cassander_n be_v not_o such_o &_o that_o in_o the_o citation_n of_o bellarmin_n he_o use_v one_o of_o his_o accustom_a trick_n &_o who_o word_n although_o he_o rehearse_v they_o true_o in_o the_o margin_n yet_o he_o translate_v they_o corruptedlie_o for_o whereas_o bellarmin_n say_v that_o the_o mass_n in_o which_o communicant_n be_v present_a be_v more_o perfect_a &_o legitimate_a ex_fw-la hac_fw-la parte_fw-la that_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a refection_n of_o the_o people_n the_o knight_n omit_v in_o his_o translation_n the_o word_n ex_fw-la hac_fw-la parte_fw-la &_o by_o that_o trick_n do_v notable_o pervert_v bellarmin_n meaning_n make_v the_o reader_n believe_v he_o affirm_v that_o absolute_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v expresselie_o &_o purpose_o utter_v with_o limitation_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o show_v that_o although_o in_o one_o respect_v private_a mass_n be_v less_o perfect_a &_o less_o conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o that_o absolute_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v as_o perfect_a &_o lawful_a as_o that_o in_o which_o communicant_n be_v present_a furthermore_o touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n sir_n humphrey_n say_v it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o live_v chaste_o in_o matrimony_n they_o by_o a_o single_a life_n to_o hazard_v their_o soul_n by_o incontinency_n thus_o the_o knight_n which_o if_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o own_o misreformed_a church_n only_o i_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o suppose_v their_o slippery_a inclination_n to_o lechery_n and_o the_o small_a mean_n they_o use_v for_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o conservation_n of_o chastity_n it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n in_o my_o opinion_n for_o they_o to_o marry_v then_o to_o live_v a_o single_a life_n especillie_o consider_v they_o be_v no_o true_a priest_n but_o only_o equivocal_a clergy_n man_n both_o in_o order_n &_o function_n &_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o wife_n it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v the_o maid_n of_o their_o parish_n will_v scarce_o live_v with_o out_o danger_n among_o they_o but_o if_o sir_n humphrey_n speak_v of_o roman_a priest_n which_o have_v true_a vocation_n true_a ordination_n &_o sacred_a function_n than_o i_o will_v say_v with_o diverse_a grave_a author_n that_o if_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n observe_v those_o day_n continency_n in_o which_o they_o sacrifice_v by_o their_o turn_n than_o ought_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o observe_v chastity_n every_o day_n because_o they_o every_o day_n offer_v sacrifice_n â—…c_n hier._n â—_o do_fw-mi â—…os_fw-la l._n â—…fi_n c._n â—…_n veâ—…_n â—…_n â—…_n ca._n â—…c_n and_o therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v most_o religious_o ordain_v the_o law_n of_o perpetual_a chastity_n of_o priest_n for_o that_o although_o perhaps_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o safe_a for_o some_o particular_a person_n to_o marry_v suppose_v their_o negligence_n &_o frailty_n in_o that_o nature_n &_o abstract_v from_o a_o vow_n already_o make_v &_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o particular_a yet_o allthing_n consider_v &_o for_o as_o much_o as_o even_o the_o most_o incline_v to_o vice_n may_v live_v chaste_a with_o god_n grace_n if_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o his_o gift_n &_o of_o such_o mean_n as_o the_o
est_fw-la ista_fw-la tanta_fw-la salacitas_fw-la in_o nostris_fw-la vovis_fw-la euangelistis_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la what_o in_o the_o mischief_n say_v erasmus_n a_o great_a inclination_n to_o lechery_n be_v this_o in_o our_o new_a evangelist_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v with_o out_o wife_n an_o i_o say_v further_o that_o if_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o contain_v &_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v marry_v at_o the_o least_o why_o do_v they_o reprehend_v roman_a priest_n who_o have_v the_o contrary_a persuasion_n for_o obledge_v themselves_o to_o a_o single_a life_n if_o they_o upon_o supposition_n of_o such_o carnal_a conceit_n hold_v they_o can_v not_o go_v safe_a to_o heaven_n without_o wife_n at_o their_o heel_n why_o shall_v those_o be_v condemn_v who_o hold_v it_o safe_a to_o go_v without_o they_o an_fw-mi oculus_fw-la tuus_fw-la nequam_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la ego_fw-la bone_fw-la sum_fw-la wherefore_o do_v the_o minister_n censure_v the_o roman_a priest_n so_o severlie_o for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o virtue_n in_o they_o but_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o those_o who_o can_v not_o possible_o live_v chastelie_o without_o a_o woman_n will_v hardly_o content_v themselves_o with_o one_o in_o all_o case_n but_o rather_o some_o time_n make_v bold_a with_o their_o neighbour_n or_o at_o the_o least_o fall_n to_o that_o large_a axiom_n of_o lecherous_a luther_n si_fw-la non_fw-la velit_fw-la uxor_fw-la veniat_fw-la ancilla_fw-la in_o which_o i_o know_v not_o what_o safety_n can_v be_v find_v for_o the_o soul_n except_o sir_n humphrey_n hould_v that_o for_o the_o safe_a which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o body_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v discourse_v rather_o like_o man_n than_o blatter_fw-la like_o beast_n the_o only_a safety_n that_o can_v be_v have_v in_o this_o matter_n especial_o for_o priest_n be_v to_o follow_v that_o melius_fw-la facit_fw-la of_o s._n paul_n 1_o chorinth_n 7._o i_o mean_v that_o statute_n of_o a_o chaste_a heart_n which_o there_o he_o mention_v and_o this_o statute_n be_v once_o well_o &_o firm_o make_v the_o melius_fw-la est_fw-la nubere_fw-la have_v no_o place_n but_o then_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o christ_n her_o sponse_n be_v make_v &_o then_o it_o be_v to_o late_o to_o use_v that_o violent_a medicine_n a_o other_o antidote_n must_v be_v use_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o that_o surfeit_v vri_n to_o wit_n mortification_n of_o the_o body_n which_o medicine_n the_o same_o apostle_n prescribe_v in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v castigo_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o if_o the_o reform_a minister_n will_v make_v use_n of_o this_o than_o perhaps_o they_o will_v change_v their_o opinion_n &_o account_v the_o way_n of_o single_a life_n safe_o than_o the_o way_n of_o marriage_n &_o that_o way_n which_o as_o s._n hierome_n say_v fill_v paradise_n jovin_n contra_fw-la jovin_n not_o that_o which_o fill_v the_o world_n &_o final_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n counsel_v absolute_o not_o that_o which_o he_o only_o permit_v as_o a_o remedy_n for_o a_o suppose_a imperfection_n which_o permission_n though_o it_o be_v the_o easy_a way_n &_o therefore_o perhaps_o be_v more_o willing_o embrace_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o deform_a clergy_n as_o a_o man_n not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o imperfection_n in_o that_o nature_n yet_o be_v the_o other_o ever_o commend_v as_o the_o safe_a way_n both_o by_o god_n &_o his_o saint_n &_o general_o embrace_v by_o the_o church_n a_o clergy_n before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n about_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n none_o of_o the_o author_n the_o knight_n cit_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n or_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o better_a but_o only_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la that_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n as_o caietan_n speak_v yet_o not_o mean_v but_o that_o be_v the_o best_a &_o safe_a all_n thing_n consider_v which_o the_o church_n do_v practice_n which_o practice_n as_o the_o same_o caietan_n well_o kewe_n as_o be_v a_o cardinal_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o have_v the_o public_a service_n in_o latin_a rather_o than_o in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n for_o such_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v deliver_v in_o a_o other_o place_n and_o touch_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n thomas_n who_o here_o the_o knight_n produce_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o i_o suppose_v for_o he_o quote_v not_o the_o place_n as_o affirm_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o receive_v more_o benefit_n who_o pray_v &_o understande_v what_o he_o say_v because_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o who_o pray_v &_o understande_v not_o be_v without_o fruit_n &_o refection_n to_o this_o i_o anser_fw-la that_o s._n thomas_n do_v not_o mean_a by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o vulgar_a language_n which_o be_v that_o we_o here_o have_v in_o question_n &_o not_o the_o private_a prayer_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n of_o which_o s._n thomas_n only_o speak_v as_o his_o own_o word_n do_v testify_v in_o that_o place_n which_o i_o have_v exactelie_o read_v &_o du_o ponder_v ever_o suppose_v that_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v profitable_a for_o single_a person_n which_o yet_o in_o common_a be_v esteem_v much_o worse_a yea_o and_o in_o some_o circumstance_n absolute_o ill_a as_o by_o example_n which_o pass_v in_o the_o law_n of_o temporal_a republikes_n may_v plain_o appear_v that_o which_o s._n thomas_n do_v doubtlesselie_o persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v true_a who_o the_o world_n know_v to_o have_v daily_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o latin_n not_o in_o any_o vulgar_a language_n to_o omit_v that_o even_o those_o simple_a people_n who_o pray_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n although_o they_o want_v that_o particular_a instruction_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o the_o learned_a receive_v in_o prayer_n yet_o sans_o doubt_n they_o often_o time_n perform_v that_o action_n with_o great_a devotion_n &_o fervour_n in_o their_o will_n &_o affection_n then_o the_o great_a scholar_n in_o the_o world_n god_n almighty_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o pious_a &_o humble_a desire_n supply_v as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o power_n that_o which_o want_v in_o a_o other_o and_o the_o same_o i_o say_v to_o the_o word_n of_o lyra_n &_o caietan_n who_o speech_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o s._n thomas_n do_v &_o upon_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 14._o where_o although_o caietan_n extende_v his_o speeh_n even_o to_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o same_o caietan_n do_v neither_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o yet_o hold_v it_o absolute_o better_a or_o safe_a that_o public_a prayer_n be_v especial_o in_o these_o our_o time_n not_o in_o latin_a but_o in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n but_o he_o only_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v better_o in_o that_o one_o respect_n of_o edify_v the_o church_n if_o other_o circumstance_n do_v also_o in_o like_a parity_n concur_v or_o if_o there_o be_v not_o more_o preponder_v reason_n for_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o caietan_n present_o after_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n add_v other_o which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v omit_v by_o he_o they_o have_v quite_o clear_v this_o difficulty_n for_o so_o he_o proceed_v say_v et_fw-fr ne_fw-fr intelligeres_fw-la reprehendi_fw-la a_o paulo_n eiusmodi_fw-la divinas_fw-la laudes_fw-la to_o wit_n such_o prayer_n as_o be_v make_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n subiungit_fw-la nam_fw-la tu_fw-la quidem_fw-la bene_fw-la gratias_fw-la agis_fw-la by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o caietan_n be_v not_o of_o knight_n humphrey_n opinion_n in_o this_o particular_a lastelie_o the_o rheims_n testament_n cite_v by_o sir_n hunfrey_n upon_o the_o same_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n confess_v the_o same_o that_o s._n thomas_n say_v of_o a_o particular_a man_n private_a devotion_n that_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o fruetfull_a for_o instruction_n to_o he_o when_o he_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a longuage_n as_o when_o he_o understande_v his_o prayer_n yet_o the_o author_n of_o the_o note_n add_v a_o other_o clause_n which_o if_o the_o knight_n have_v proceed_v like_o a_o friend_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v omit_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o apostle_n forbide_v not_o such_o pray_v neither_o confess_v that_o such_o a_o man_n spirit_n heart_n &_o affection_n pray_v well_o towards_o god_n though_o his_o mind_n &_o understanding_n be_v not_o profit_v to_o instruction_n as_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v if_o he_o understand_v the_o word_n neither_o do_v he_o appoint_v he_o
to_o translate_v his_o prayer_n into_o his_o vulgar_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o rhemist_n which_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v do_v quite_o contradicte_n sir_n humfreys_n purpose_n &_o the_o doctrine_n &_o practice_n of_o his_o church_n sir_n humphrey_n also_o falsifyes_n gabriel_n lect_n 12._o in_o can._n or_o at_o the_o he_o lest_o he_o false_o &_o ignorantlie_o understand_v he_o when_o in_o his_o own_o 265._o page_n he_o cyte_v he_o affirm_v that_o he_o diliver_v there_o seven_o reason_n why_o vocal_a prayer_n shall_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o people_n for_o biel_n teach_v not_o there_o in_o what_o lenguage_n vocal_a pryer_n ought_v to_o be_v but_o only_o prove_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v meerelie_o mental_a but_o so_o utter_v &_o pronounce_v as_o it_o may_v be_v know_v for_o such_o by_o the_o people_n ut_fw-la innotescat_fw-la populo_fw-la which_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v as_o the_o knight_n false_o english_z they_o may_v be_v understand_v but_o may_v come_v to_o the_o notice_n or_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v vocal_a prayer_n in_o what_o language_n soever_o it_o be_v hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_n 124._o circa_n primum_fw-la a_o oratio_fw-la debeat_fw-la vocaliter_fw-la perfici_fw-la tunc_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ad_fw-la dubium_fw-la quod_fw-la oratio_fw-la publica_fw-la necessario_fw-la est_fw-la vocalis_fw-la oportet_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la talis_fw-la oratio_fw-la innotescat_fw-la populo_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la offertur_fw-la biel._n in_o can._n lect_n 62._o f._n 124._o so_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v that_o this_o author_n be_v neither_o pertinent_o nor_o sincere_o produce_v by_o our_o adversary_n for_o the_o great_a safatie_n of_o his_o reject_v the_o wiship_n of_o image_n he_o produce_v expresselie_o three_o only_a author_n two_o of_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v no_o romanist_n one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o dimi-romanist_n erasmus_n the_o other_o cassander_n neither_o of_o who_o authority_n we_o admit_v for_o current_n it_o be_v true_a the_o same_o cassander_n bring_v out_o of_o biel_n something_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n who_o suppose_v he_o be_v true_o allege_v yet_o it_o must_v always_o be_v true_a that_o one_o suallowe_a make_v not_o summer_n &_o so_o what_o soever_o he_o say_v his_o authority_n alone_o can_v not_o engender_v safety_n and_o since_o i_o write_v this_o by_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o author_n themselves_o i_o find_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v thrice_o corrupt_v cassander_n by_o omission_n of_o some_o of_o his_o word_n which_o he_o rehearse_n out_o of_o the_o 979._o page_n of_o his_o consultation_n of_o image_n for_o all_o that_o clause_n of_o cassander_n imaginum_fw-la moderato_fw-la usu_fw-la pacis_fw-la &_o tranquilitatis_fw-la causa_fw-la conseruato_fw-la sir_n humphrey_n let_v quite_o drop_v out_o of_o his_o pen_n which_o word_n not_o withstand_v be_v of_o so_o much_o importance_n to_o have_v be_v true_o relate_v that_o together_o with_o some_o other_o in_o the_o same_o page_n which_o he_o also_o pretermit_v they_o be_v the_o only_a word_n which_o most_o declare_v the_o author_n meaning_n touch_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o image_n the_o word_n be_v these_o non_fw-la tamen_fw-la haec_fw-la quae_fw-la diximus_fw-la eo_fw-la pertinent_a ut_fw-la imagine_v sanctorum_fw-la si_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la modo_fw-la decorum_n seruetur_fw-la non_fw-la aliquo_fw-la honore_fw-la illis_fw-la convenienti_fw-la &_o debito_fw-la affici_fw-la possint_fw-la videlicet_fw-la si_fw-la ut_fw-la signa_fw-la &_o monumenta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la honorifice_fw-la habeantur_fw-la &_o in_fw-la gratiam_fw-la illorum_fw-la quos_fw-la significant_a &_o referunt_fw-la reverenter_fw-la conspiciantur_fw-la &_o tractentur_fw-la modo_fw-la ab_fw-la eximo_fw-la cultu_fw-la temperetur_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la &_o virtutis_fw-la illis_fw-la tribuatur_fw-la sed_fw-la eo_fw-la tantum_fw-la loco_fw-la habeantur_fw-la quo_fw-la litterae_fw-la &_o voces_fw-la quae_fw-la rerum_fw-la absentium_fw-la quas_fw-la diligimus_fw-la &_o veneramur_fw-la gratam_fw-mi memoriam_fw-la suggerant_fw-la all_o which_o long_a sentence_n as_o be_v much_o disagreeable_a to_o sir_n humfreys_n precisian_n spirit_n he_o make_v shift_n to_o pass_v over_o in_o lurcher_n silence_n and_o in_o deed_n in_o my_o judgement_n the_o foresay_a word_n take_v as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o text_n be_v so_o plain_a for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o honore_fw-la they_o that_o i_o can_v not_o easy_o preceive_v in_o what_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n in_o that_o point_n in_o the_o other_o place_n sir_n humphrey_n likewise_o omit_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o biels_n sentence_n as_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o cassander_n &_o as_o the_o word_n be_v find_v in_o biel_n himself_o the_o word_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n scip_n be_v these_o quia_fw-la qualitercumque_fw-la consideretur_fw-la imago_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la quaedam_fw-la insensibilis_fw-la &_o creatura_fw-la cvi_fw-la adoratio_fw-la latrie_n minime_fw-la exhibenda_fw-la which_o word_n in_o deed_n be_v those_o by_o which_o both_o biel_n &_o cassander_n chief_o declare_v what_o they_o deny_v to_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o due_a worship_n of_o image_n that_o be_v adoration_n of_o latria_n or_o divine_a honour_n and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o grant_v a_o other_o inferior_a worship_n or_o honour_n due_a to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o industrious_a knight_n to_o save_v labour_n falsify_v these_o two_o author_n both_o at_o once_o and_o although_o biel_n do_v reprehend_v &_o that_o most_o iustelie_o the_o blockish_a error_n of_o some_o ignorant_a people_n of_o which_o perhaps_o some_o there_o may_v be_v some_o time_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o believe_v some_o divine_a virtue_n or_o sanctity_n to_o reside_v in_o image_n yea_o &_o in_o one_o more_o than_o a_o other_o &_o the_o like_a sotish_a conceit_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v out_o of_o this_o reprehension_n of_o biel_n that_o he_o deny_v it_o absolute_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v image_n in_o due_a manner_n as_o our_o captious_a knight_n will_v have_v it_o nay_o biel_n be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n quote_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n he_o expresselie_o defend_v adoration_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n even_o with_o latria_n improper_o or_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o any_o roman_a divine_a grant_v to_o any_o image_n what_o soever_o to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o the_o same_o biel_n do_v in_o express_a term_n put_v for_o conclusion_n of_o his_o 59_o lection_n these_o word_n haec_fw-la de_fw-la imaginum_fw-la adoratione_n ratione_fw-la representationis_fw-la this_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o representation_n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o be_v author_n this_o grosselie_o abuse_v in_o that_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o our_o adversary_n against_o honour_n of_o image_n he_o be_v so_o plain_a a_o defendant_n of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o use_v the_o word_n latria_n &_o adoratio_fw-la erasmus_n &_o cassander_n be_v also_o here_o produce_v by_o our_o adversary_n against_o the_o use_n of_o image_n practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o these_o two_o although_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o both_o of_o they_o in_o their_o writing_n incline_v much_o more_o to_o catholic_a religion_n than_o they_o do_v to_o protestancie_n yet_o absolute_o they_o be_v but_o neutral_n who_o follow_v more_o their_o own_o wander_a wit_n than_o any_o other_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o their_o testimony_n be_v not_o admit_v by_o we_o for_o orthodox_n and_o authentical_a and_o therefore_o sir_n humphrey_n commit_v a_o error_n as_o often_o as_o he_o use_v they_o for_o romanist_n against_o the_o safety_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n he_o produce_v s._n augustin_n say_v tutius_fw-la &_o iucundius_fw-la loquor_fw-la ad_fw-la meum_fw-la jesum_fw-la but_o this_o sentence_n he_o cite_v he_o know_v not_o where_o and_o it_o prove_v he_o know_v not_o what_o nor_o i_o neither_o s._n augustin_n true_o affirm_v that_o he_o speak_v more_o safe_o &_o delighful_o to_o jesus_n they_o any_o other_o &_o so_o do_v i_o but_o as_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o his_o saint_n also_o no_o more_o do_v i._o joan._n tract_n 84._o in_o joan._n and_o as_o saint_n aug._n tract_n 84._o in_o io._n say_v that_o we_o make_v commemoration_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o table_n that_o be_v at_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v pray_v for_o we_o so_o do_v i._o the_o knight_n cit_v also_o for_o his_o purpose_n chemnisius_n &_o cassander_n but_o i_o care_v not_o for_o they_o their_o testimony_n be_v neither_o safe_a nor_o sound_a against_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n he_o cit_v also_o s._n bernard_n say_v that_o dangerous_a be_v the_o habitation_n of_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o merit_n but_o here_o the_o knight_n ride_v beside_o
term_n be_v find_v both_o to_o accord_v better_o with_o the_o former_a saint_n he_o mean_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n &_o with_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v 3.5_o 1_o cor._n 3.5_o sufficientia_fw-la nostra_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n as_o also_o for_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v find_v more_o disagreable_a as_o in_o their_o doctrine_n so_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o speech_n from_o the_o pelagian_n &_o wiclesi_v who_o as_o the_o same_o walden_a say_v either_o conceal_v or_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o whole_o confide_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n ibid._n qui_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la vel_fw-la tacent_fw-la vel_fw-la abnegant_fw-la &_o in_o meritis_fw-la hominum_fw-la omnino_fw-la confidunt_fw-la ibid._n so_o you_o see_v that_o all_o the_o controversy_n which_o friar_n walden_a have_v with_o our_o roman_a divine_v be_v only_a a_o bout_n the_o use_n of_o those_o two_o phrase_n meritum_fw-la de_fw-la condigno_fw-la and_o meritum_fw-la de_fw-la congruo_fw-la as_o persuade_v the_o foresay_a divine_v that_o when_o they_o dispute_v of_o merit_n they_o never_o silence_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o either_o express_a grace_n &_o not_o merit_n or_o else_o prefer_v grace_n before_o meritis_fw-la and_o as_o he_o say_v in_o latin_n exprimentes_fw-la gratiam_fw-la silentes_fw-la de_fw-la meritis_fw-la aut_fw-la gratiam_fw-la meritis_fw-la praeferentes_fw-la all_o which_o be_v but_o questio_fw-la de_fw-la nomine_fw-la a_o nominal_a or_o verbal_a disputation_n or_o about_o what_o manner_n of_o speech_n may_v seem_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v practise_v in_o this_o point_n for_o a_o void_v offence_n in_o the_o hear_v yet_o walden_a &_o those_o same_o divine_n uniformelie_o according_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n themselves_o as_o i_o have_v say_v once_o before_o and_o so_o now_o let_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v unto_o the_o reader_n how_o far_o out_o of_o square_a our_o cross_a adversary_n have_v detort_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o religious_a divine_a to_o make_v he_o seem_v to_o teach_v according_a to_o his_o own_o new_a divinity_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o merit_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v enlarge_v myself_o much_o more_o than_o the_o matter_n require_v if_o otherwife_n i_o have_v not_o consider_v how_o much_o it_o import_v in_o all_o occasion_n to_o daunt_v the_o audaciousnes_n of_o a_o presumptuous_a adversary_n who_o by_o make_v most_o plausible_a use_n of_o that_o be_v least_o for_o his_o purpose_n maintain_v the_o small_a reputation_n of_o his_o own_o newfashioned_a religion_n chief_o by_o the_o ruin_n of_o other_o man_n honour_n not_o spare_v this_o his_o own_o renown_a contriman_n indevor_v by_o indirect_a mean_n to_o make_v he_o speak_v against_o his_o own_o faith_n &_o conscience_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o which_o i_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v insensible_a but_o be_v oblige_v even_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o natural_a affection_n to_o labour_v to_o clear_v he_o of_o such_o a_o foul_a &_o injurious_a aspersion_n but_o now_o i_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n where_o yet_o the_o reader_n if_o he_o please_v may_v further_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o other_o more_o trivial_a abuse_n offer_v to_o this_o same_o famous_a divine_a by_o the_o sliperie_n knight_n by_o leave_v out_o the_o adverbe_n igitur_fw-la in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o latin_a in_o to_o english_a which_o in_o reason_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v omit_v in_o regard_n it_o necessary_o imply_v a_o relation_n or_o reference_n to_o the_o author_n former_a discourse_n in_o which_o he_o argue_v against_o merit_n without_o mention_n of_o grace_n &_o of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o subsequent_a word_n tale_n meritum_fw-la etc._n etc._n allege_a by_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o his_o meaning_n beside_o this_o the_o same_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v not_o a_o little_a transpose_v some_o of_o walden_v word_n in_o his_o recital_n of_o they_o in_o english_a connect_v to_o these_o or_o will_v of_o the_o giver_n those_o as_o all_o the_o former_a sant_n until_o the_o late_a schoolman_n &_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v write_v which_o nevertheless_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v set_v immediate_o after_o those_o other_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o author_n text_n to_o wit_n invenirentur_fw-la esse_fw-la discord_n they_o may_v be_v find_v disagreable_a but_o because_o in_o deed_n i_o do_v not_o perceive_v it_o can_v much_o import_v our_o adversary_n to_o proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o i_o charitable_o persuade_v myself_o it_o be_v not_o do_v of_o malice_n but_o rather_o of_o ill_a custom_n lastelie_o sir_n humphrey_n produce_v bellarmin_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o way_n in_o this_o same_o point_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v read_v his_o five_o book_n of_o justification_n will_v judge_v that_o man_n fit_a for_o bedlam_n or_o bridwell_n then_o for_o the_o school_n of_o divinie_n that_o will_v offer_v to_o cite_v bellarmin_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n the_o word_n &_o meaning_n of_o he_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o a_o other_o place_n &_o so_o hold_v it_o in_o diverse_a respect_n superfluous_a to_o repeat_v they_o he_o cite_v also_o s._n austin_n out_o of_o chemnitius_fw-la as_o it_o seem_v as_o say_v i_o know_v not_o where_o for_o he_o quote_v not_o the_o place_n that_o he_o speak_v more_o safe_o to_o jesus_n tutius_fw-la &_o iucundius_fw-la loquor_fw-la ad_fw-la meum_fw-la jesum_fw-la but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o deny_v invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o beside_o that_o this_o come_v only_o out_o of_o a_o juggler_n bugget_n &_o so_o may_v iustelie_o be_v suspect_v for_o false_a ware_n yet_o admit_v s._n austin_n say_v so_o what_o romanist_n be_v there_o who_o do_v not_o say_v the_o same_o yea_o &_o practice_v the_o same_o daily_a in_o their_o prayer_n while_o they_o acknowledge_v with_o all_o submission_n &_o humility_n that_o all_o their_o saftetie_n &_o conforte_n of_o conscience_n proceed_v from_o jesus_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o or_o most_o catholic_a prayer_n demonstrate_v yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o they_o may_v cry_v also_o unto_o his_o friend_n &_o servant_n as_o be_v more_o near_o ally_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o place_n favour_n &_o merit_n than_o we_o ourselves_o that_o they_o interce_v &_o mediate_v for_o we_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o which_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o worthy_a either_o to_o obtain_v or_o crave_v at_o his_o hand_n which_o kind_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n s._n austin_n himself_o do_v approve_v in_o diverse_a place_n as_o tract_n 84._o in_o io._n ser._n de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n &_o de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mart_n cap._n 4._o and_o so_o these_o be_v all_o the_o author_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v produce_v in_o this_o section_n i_o will_v conclude_v the_o censure_n of_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o whereas_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o begin_n to_o show_v the_o great_a safety_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n then_o of_o the_o roman_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o he_o have_v show_v no_o safety_n at_o all_o but_o only_o trifle_v in_o the_o word_n &_o meaning_n of_o his_o adversary_n doctrine_n &_o that_o only_o in_o some_o few_o negative_a article_n of_o his_o faith_n omit_v all_o the_o rest_n &_o so_o he_o have_v perform_v just_a nothing_o which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o any_o way_n at_o all_o &_o much_o less_o of_o a_o safe_a &_o perfect_a way_n but_o only_o have_v bring_v himself_o &_o his_o reader_n further_o into_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o his_o wander_a wit_n the_o xi_o period_n in_o his_o 12._o section_n sir_n humphrey_n tell_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v seek_v to_o elude_v the_o record_n &_o real_a proof_n in_o the_o father_n &_o other_o learned_a author_n touch_v the_o chief_a point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o us._n this_o accusation_n no_o doubt_n make_v a_o foul_a noise_n in_o a_o pulpit_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o knight_n will_v be_v able_a to_o justify_v it_o for_o his_o first_o witness_n he_o produce_v s._n chrysostome_n hom_o 49._o operis_fw-la imperf_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v know_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o first_o the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o treatise_n show_v this_o testimony_n to_o be_v of_o small_a authority_n as_o be_v opus_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la a_o unperfect_a work_n &_o so_o it_o ought_v not_o in_o reason_n to_o be_v admit_v for_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n especial_o consider_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n allege_v no_o other_o witness_n &_o yet_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o know_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o ore_fw-la duorum_fw-la aut_fw-la trium_fw-la testium_fw-la stet_fw-la omne_fw-la verbum_fw-la in_o
no_o authority_n but_o suppose_v cephas_n do_v indeed_o not_o signify_v the_o head_n yet_o what_o great_a record_n i_o pray_v can_v that_o be_v for_o sir_n humfreys_n church_n and_o so_o whether_o cephas_n signify_v the_o head_n or_o the_o foot_n &_o whether_o ridiculum_fw-la est_fw-la be_v in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o book_n it_o avayle_v he_o nothing_o but_o some_o small_a matter_n to_o quarrel_v about_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o most_o authentical_a edition_n of_o antwerp_n 1585._o have_v the_o same_o word_n which_o sir_n humfrey_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a print_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o one_o may_v rather_o much_o more_o suspect_v those_o word_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o be_v false_o add_v in_o the_o moguntin_n edition_n then_o detract_v in_o the_o other_o final_o whether_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o invocate_v angel_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v have_v it_o &_o also_o some_o catholic_a copy_n have_v or_o whether_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o word_n angel_n we_o read_v angle_n or_o corner_n as_o some_o other_o edition_n have_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a so_o the_o decree_n be_v reight_fw-mi understand_v that_o be_v so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o invocate_v angel_n superstitious_o as_o some_o do_v in_o those_o time_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o council_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o subsequent_a word_n which_o be_v those_o and_o make_v congregation_n of_o abominable_a idolatry_n to_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v more_o than_o plain_a that_o no_o record_n can_v there_o be_v find_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o only_o it_o serve_v sir_n humphrey_n to_o make_v a_o plausible_a flourish_n to_o the_o simple_a reader_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o work_v upon_o his_o weakness_n by_o false_o tax_v his_o adversary_n he_o may_v make_v his_o own_o imposture_n saleable_a which_o otherwise_o will_v putrify_v &_o spoil_v for_o want_n of_o utterance_n lastelie_o for_o proof_n of_o his_o accusation_n sir_n humphrey_n after_o all_o this_o stir_n he_o have_v make_v produce_v only_o one_o witness_n &_o that_o a_o false_a one_o and_o although_o for_o the_o great_a credit_n of_o his_o cause_n he_o hold_v it_o expedient_a to_o give_v he_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o divinity_n reader_n &_o professor_n &_o deane_n of_o louvain_n yet_o have_v examine_v the_o matter_n i_o find_v by_o better_a information_n than_o sir_n humphrey_n can_v have_v that_o boxhorne_n before_o his_o revolt_n have_v only_o the_o place_n a_o certain_a of_o obscure_a deanrie_n which_o function_n although_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o some_o credit_n yet_o it_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o dignity_n either_o of_o a_o dean_n of_o a_o capital_a church_n or_o of_o a_o public_a professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o louvain_n both_o in_o learning_n honour_n &_o profit_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n as_o i_o receive_v by_o authentical_a relation_n of_o the_o dean_n of_o s._n gudula_n church_n in_o brussels_n &_o other_o after_o some_o extraordinary_a familiarity_n which_o out_o of_o his_o over_o amorous_a nature_n he_o use_v to_o a_o domestic_a maid_n servant_n of_o his_o own_o &_o out_o of_o a_o unsettledness_n of_o his_o lubrik_v mind_n begin_v at_o first_o to_o defend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o prononce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n oral_o but_o only_o to_o speak_v they_o mentallie_o &_o afterwards_o as_o nemo_fw-la repent_v fit_a malus_fw-la pettie-master_n boxorno_n once_o a_o pettie-master_n by_o degree_n fall_v into_o plain_a heresy_n find_v opportunity_n to_o pass_v into_o the_o land_n of_o liberty_n i_o mean_v into_o holland_n with_o bag_n &_o baggage_n i_o mean_v with_o his_o sacrilegious_a spouse_n &_o the_o sacred_a spoil_n of_o his_o church_n where_o from_o the_o place_n of_o a_o fugitive_a pedant_n he_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o new_a evangelist_n &_o be_v become_v a_o bloster_a trumpeter_n in_o the_o pulpit_n of_o the_o misreformed_a congregation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a man_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n can_v bring_v for_o a_o witness_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o her_o manner_n of_o censure_a book_n or_o correct_v the_o same_o or_o approve_v they_o according_a to_o the_o order_n &_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o collapse_v deane_n be_v so_o infamous_a in_o his_o life_n as_o by_o this_o which_o i_o have_v specify_v and_o more_o which_o i_o can_v relate_v do_v appear_v and_o be_v also_o now_o a_o profess_a enemy_n and_o apostata_fw-la from_o his_o mother_n church_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o in_o reason_n his_o testimony_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v against_o she_o and_o let_v he_o withal_o be_v please_v to_o consider_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o lieu_n of_o convince_a his_o adversary_n of_o ill_a conscience_n he_o have_v by_o his_o own_o bad_a proceed_n in_o this_o section_n convince_v his_o own_o to_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o &_o so_o be_v fall_v in_o to_o the_o same_o pit_n he_o prepare_v for_o his_o enemy_n incidit_fw-la in_o foveam_fw-la quam_fw-la fecit_fw-la by_o forge_v of_o false_a record_n &_o have_v incur_v a_o far_o deep_a dungeon_n of_o censure_n then_o hitherto_o he_o do_v in_o which_o he_o must_v remain_v either_o till_o he_o have_v pay_v a_o double_a fine_a or_o put_v in_o surety_n for_o the_o amendment_n of_o his_o manner_n the_o xiii_o period_n in_o his_o fourteen_v section_n sir_n humphrey_n indevore_v to_o convince_v his_o adversary_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o desperate_a cause_n by_o their_o blasphemous_a exception_n as_o he_o call_v they_o against_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o as_o his_o book_n increase_v in_o number_n of_o leaf_n so_o he_o increase_v in_o multiplication_n of_o his_o malicious_a and_o false_a accusation_n and_o these_o be_v the_o card_v he_o play_v with_o let_v we_o examen_fw-la he_o gaime_n he_o continue_v confident_o his_o allegation_n of_o his_o false_a dean_n of_o louvain_n for_o a_o witness_n against_o the_o romanist_n who_o word_n notwithstanding_o ought_v not_o either_o in_o reason_n or_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o law_n to_o be_v admit_v for_o record_n against_o those_o from_o who_o religion_n he_o have_v revolt_v and_o so_o whereas_o he_o accuse_v the_o roman_a church_n of_o poison_n in_o religion_n &_o tyranny_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o proceed_v from_o a_o poisonous_a mind_n which_o be_v once_o corrupt_v hate_v the_o truth_n as_o much_o as_o a_o ill_a stomach_n loathe_v dainty_a meat_n as_o for_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v false_a &_o slanderous_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o romanist_n refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o so_o they_o be_v take_v together_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o same_o scripture_n commend_v as_o saint_n augustin_n speak_v against_o his_o adversary_n and_o in_o a_o true_a sense_n without_o which_o as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n say_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la male_a intellectum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ill_o understand_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 33._o quamuis_fw-la certum_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n non_fw-la proferatur_fw-la exemplum_fw-la tamen_fw-la earundem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la tenetur_fw-la veritas_fw-la cum_fw-la id_fw-la facimus_fw-la quod_fw-la universae_fw-la placet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la commendat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la aug._n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la cres_n c._n 33._o and_o according_a to_o this_o not_o that_o sacred_a bible_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n till_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n without_o alteration_n be_v as_o you_o calumnious_o affirm_v rank_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n inter_fw-la libros_fw-la prohibitos_fw-la among_o the_o prohibit_v book_n but_o your_o execrated_a bible_n i_o mean_v your_o execrable_a translation_n and_o annotation_n &_o mutilation_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a bible_n be_v those_o that_o be_v register_v in_o the_o censure_n where_o whether_o it_o have_v as_o you_o affirm_v i_o know_v not_o certain_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o deserve_v the_o first_o place_n because_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la pessima_fw-la and_o so_o as_o your_o bible-corruption_n be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o badness_n so_o ought_v it_o in_o reason_n to_o be_v rank_v in_o the_o high_a station_n of_o such_o false_a ware_n as_o that_o catalogue_n condemn_v and_o of_o the_o censure_n of_o your_o own_o abuse_n i_o grant_v you_o may_v with_o shame_n enough_o to_o yourselves_o be_v eye_n witness_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v you_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o true_a scripture_n
how_o small_a probability_n there_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o those_o glorious_a champion_n of_o christ_n who_o so_o valerouslie_o suffer_v torment_n &_o die_v for_o he_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o many_o of_o they_o at_o rome_n itself_o can_v possible_o belong_v to_o any_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n then_o to_o that_o church_n which_o as_o in_o that_o time_n it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o roman_a church_n so_o do_v it_o still_o remain_v with_o the_o same_o appellation_n not_o otherwise_o then_o by_o a_o continual_a succession_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n three_o &_o thirty_o of_o which_o as_o eloquent_a campian_n true_o observe_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o faith_n which_o their_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a partly_o by_o their_o own_o work_n &_o part_o by_o the_o authentical_a history_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n be_v the_o very_a same_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n i_o have_v before_o declare_v which_o now_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o if_o those_o glorious_a martyr_n be_v not_o defender_n of_o that_o roman_a faith_n which_o by_o succession_n of_o pastor_n be_v derive_v &_o arrive_v to_o this_o our_o time_n i_o demand_v of_o our_o adversary_n of_o what_o other_o faith_n they_o be_v for_o of_o the_o reform_a faith_n they_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v in_o regard_n that_o none_o of_o they_o either_o teach_v in_o their_o life_n or_o die_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o or_o for_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o for_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_a scripture_n nor_o for_o affirm_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n be_v idol_n or_o that_o they_o who_o honore_fw-la they_o adore_v idol_n or_o stick_v &_o stone_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v in_o any_o history_n either_o any_o of_o this_o nor_o yet_o that_o the_o foresay_a martyr_n suffer_v for_o these_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o the_o reformer_n doctrine_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n wherefore_o the_o say_v reformer_n must_v necessary_o confess_v that_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n die_v either_o for_o we_o or_o for_o no_o other_o christian_a doctrine_n &_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v either_o we_o or_o no_o martyr_n at_o all_o and_o if_o they_o be_v pope_n of_o rome_n as_o you_o puritan_n yourselves_o can_v deny_v how_o can_v they_o possible_a be_v you_o who_o believe_v the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n &_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o kind_n of_o government_n that_o you_o do_v not_o willing_o admit_v either_o pope_n prince_n or_o prelate_n but_o only_o a_o consistoriall_a anarchy_n without_o head_n or_o foot_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v du_o ponder_v these_o particular_n doubtless_o his_o conscience_n will_v tell_v he_o how_o uniustelie_o sir_n humphrey_n indevore_v to_o wreist_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n those_o rich_a prize_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o censure_n of_o this_o section_n &_o to_o show_v that_o the_o romanist_n by_o their_o claim_n to_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n pretend_v nothing_o but_o their_o due_n the_o xvi_o period_n the_o 17._o section_n contain_v a_o ansere_fw-la to_o a_o objection_n of_o the_o romanist_n draw_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o profess_a romanist_n where_o sir_n humphrey_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o great_a wonder_n and_o i_o confess_v the_o wonder_n which_o the_o knight_n propose_v be_v great_a but_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o make_n it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o ought_v to_o wonder_v at_o it_o but_o rather_o in_o my_o opinion_n he_o shall_v leave_v that_o to_o other_o and_o true_o it_o be_v most_o wonderful_a to_o i_o to_o hear_v that_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o shall_v confess_v their_o own_o doctrine_n to_o be_v different_a from_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o many_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o have_v already_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v false_a &_o feign_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n the_o great_a wonder_n of_o all_o wonder_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o face_n to_o make_v a_o wonder_n of_o his_o own_o so_o often_o repeat_v untruth_n it_o be_v true_a the_o romanist_n constant_o hold_v that_o neither_o lutheran_n nor_o caluinist_n nor_o any_o other_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n die_v in_o his_o heresy_n obstinate_o can_v be_v save_v for_o so_o they_o say_v with_o he_o that_o can_v commit_v no_o rash_a judgement_n he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v be_v already_o judge_v 3.18_o qui_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n iam_fw-la iudicatus_fw-la est_fw-la joan._n 3.18_o nevertheless_o we_o romanist_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o probable_o some_o simple_a people_n may_v live_v in_o heresy_n &_o yet_o not_o be_v damn_v at_o the_o least_o for_o heresy_n &_o yet_o be_v save_v by_o ignorance_n if_o with_o all_o they_o be_v free_a from_o other_o mortal_a sin_n either_o because_o they_o never_o lose_v their_o baptismal_a grace_n or_o if_o they_o lose_v it_o by_o contrition_n they_o recover_v it_o again_o which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a yet_o be_v it_o very_o full_a of_o dangerous_a difficulty_n morallie_o speak_v &_o almost_o a_o metaphysical_a case_n &_o for_o such_o i_o leave_v it_o sir_n humphrey_n proceed_v on_o babble_v about_o a_o city_n seat_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n which_o he_o fondelie_o hould_v for_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o false_a church_n &_o appli_v it_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o if_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o false_a church_n because_o it_o be_v plant_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n then_o how_o escape_v it_o from_o that_o stain_n all_o those_o five_o hundred_o year_n in_o which_o the_o reformer_n themselves_o grant_v it_o be_v the_o mother_n church_n monit_fw-la jacobus_n rex_fw-la epist_n monit_fw-la neither_o have_v the_o roman_a church_n any_o such_o mark_n of_o assume_v supreme_a authority_n over_o king_n &_o prince_n as_o the_o knight_n do_v odiouslie_o affirm_v but_o only_o with_o due_a respect_n &_o humility_n use_v that_o authority_n over_o they_o which_o christ_n himself_o do_v confer_v upon_o she_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v most_o conduce_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n &_o their_o vassal_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a prudence_n &_o the_o precept_n of_o charity_n yet_o not_o to_o domineer_v over_o they_o or_o their_o subject_n in_o any_o sort_n &_o much_o less_o to_o approve_v or_o allow_v of_o their_o oppression_n either_o by_o massacre_n or_o any_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n as_o the_o sectary_n &_o especial_o the_o puritan_n do_v use_v calumniouslie_o to_o object_n notobstand_v that_o none_o in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o guilty_a than_o themselves_o in_o those_o practice_n of_o which_o we_o have_v too_o many_o example_n in_o scotland_n france_n &_o other_o place_n even_o against_o king_n &_o prince_n which_o doubtless_o cause_v king_n james_n of_o great_a brittany_n to_o speak_v so_o plain_a as_o he_o do_v both_o in_o his_o book_n &_o ordinary_a discourse_n of_o that_o particular_a dor_fw-mi nihil_fw-la nisi_fw-la calumniam_fw-la &_o seditionem_fw-la spirantes_fw-la basilic_n dor_fw-mi after_o this_o sir_n humphrey_n descend_v to_o diverse_a particular_n &_o demand_v whether_o he_o &_o his_o fellow_n be_v accurse_v for_o maintain_v they_o or_o no_o and_o whether_o the_o romanist_n be_v bless_v for_o such_o &_o such_o point_n which_o they_o defend_v against_o the_o sectary_n and_o thus_o he_o run_v a_o long_a between_o blessing_n &_o curse_v till_o he_o conclude_v cast_v the_o curse_n upon_o the_o romanist_n &_o the_o blessing_n upon_o his_o own_o congregation_n but_o because_o there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o but_o such_o false_a stuff_n as_o i_o have_v already_o examine_v &_o censure_v &_o because_o i_o have_v quite_o surfeit_v with_o so_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n i_o only_o say_v in_o general_a as_o he_o be_v bless_v who_o hear_v or_o obey_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o regard_n that_o by_o obey_v the_o church_n he_o obey_v christ_n who_o bless_v they_o that_o obey_v he_o so_o contrary_o he_o that_o disobey_v the_o church_n in_o one_o only_a thing_n he_o be_v accurse_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n him_z helfe_z if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o to_o the_o like_o a_o ethnic_a or_o publican_n 18._o mat._n 18._o and_o so_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o marvel_v if_o the_o romanist_n account_v he_o &_o his_o fellow_n accurse_v because_o they_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v &_o obey_v any_o point_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o most_o
universal_a church_n of_o the_o world_n propose_v unto_o they_o as_o doctrine_n to_o be_v receive_v believe_v or_o practise_v by_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o as_o s._n augustin_n in_o the_o 41._o of_o his_o fifty_o homily_n say_v whosoever_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o church_n which_o spread_v in_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o he_o specifi_v in_o the_o precedent_a word_n how_o laudable_o soever_o he_o think_v he_o live_v for_o that_o only_a sin_n that_o he_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v not_o obtain_v life_n eternal_a but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v upon_o he_o in_o which_o word_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustin_n separation_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v the_o curse_n upon_o any_o man_n notobstanding_n in_o other_o respect_v he_o live_v never_o so_o virtuous_o and_o according_a to_o this_o the_o romanist_n may_v bold_o say_v they_o be_v accurse_v who_o deny_v all_o merit_n in_o work_n proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n cant._n scr._n 68_o in_o cant._n &_o they_o bless_v with_o saint_n bernard_n who_o caluin_n himself_o call_v a_o holy_a &_o pious_a man_n that_o affirm_v with_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a provertie_n to_o want_v merit_n &_o yet_o especial_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n for_o humility_n with_o the_o same_o s._n bernard_n put_v all_o their_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o which_o the_o romanist_n do_v much_o more_o than_o the_o reformer_n notobstand_v their_o defence_n of_o meritorious_a work_n they_o be_v accurse_v who_o otherwise_o then_o christ_n teach_v or_o affirm_v teach_v &_o affirm_v it_o unlawful_a for_o the_o laitye_n to_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n and_o they_o bless_v who_o with_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n take_v it_o for_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a of_o itself_o to_o receive_v in_o one_o or_o both_o kynde_n &_o stand_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o most_o universal_a church_n without_o contention_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n place_n &_o person_n they_o be_v accurse_v who_o be_v unlearned_a read_v scripture_n &_o interpret_v they_o false_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o error_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n say_v 3._o epist_n 2._o c._n 3._o there_o be_v certain_a place_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n which_o the_o unlearned_a deprave_v to_o their_o own_o perdition_n but_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o read_v they_o as_o the_o eunuch_n do_v that_o be_v with_o a_o s._n philipe_n i_o mean_v with_o one_o to_o show_v they_o the_o true_a sense_n &_o as_o s._n basil_n &_o his_o brother_n nazianzene_n do_v 9_o lib._n 11._o cap._n 9_o who_o according_a to_o rufinus_n read_v the_o scripture_n follow_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o not_o according_a to_o their_o own_o presumption_n but_o according_a to_o the_o write_n of_o their_o predecessor_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v both_o very_o famous_a &_o renown_v in_o learning_n they_o be_v accurse_v who_o either_o prohibit_v marriage_n or_o meat_n as_o ill_o in_o themselves_o as_o some_o ancient_a heretic_n do_v or_o abstain_v not_o from_o they_o both_o at_o such_o time_n &_o in_o such_o case_n as_o god_n &_o his_o church_n ordain_v they_o to_o abstain_v and_o they_o be_v bless_v who_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n remain_v with_o s._n paul_n unmarried_a &_o refaine_o from_o eat_v flesh_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o same_o church_n appoint_v those_o be_v accurse_v for_o contemn_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n who_o contrary_a to_o her_o appointment_n do_v schismatical_o administer_v the_o public_a service_n &_o sacrament_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n erroneous_o defend_v the_o same_o to_o be_v command_v by_o the_o scripture_n &_o bless_a be_v those_o who_o for_o reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o conservation_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n &_o other_o just_a reason_n hold_v it_o fit_v to_o administer_v public_a service_n &_o sacrament_n in_o a_o language_n most_o common_a to_o all_o nation_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n they_o be_v accurse_v who_o love_n christ_n &_o his_o saint_n so_o little_a as_o they_o account_v it_o idolatry_n &_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o honore_fw-la their_o image_n notobstand_v there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n true_o interpret_v to_o be_v find_v against_o they_o &_o those_o be_v bless_v according_a to_o the_o same_o scripture_n who_o to_o show_v their_o exterordinarie_a affection_n to_o christ_n due_o reverence_v both_o the_o image_n of_o he_o &_o his_o bless_a servant_n they_o be_v accurse_v that_o refuse_n either_o to_o adore_v christ_n body_n whersoever_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v or_o account_v it_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n to_o honore_fw-la the_o saint_n who_o he_o himself_o say_v he_o honour_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n &_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o perform_v his_o pleasure_n in_o both_o by_o adore_v his_o precious_a body_n &_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o by_o honour_v his_o saint_n in_o heaven_n where_o he_o do_v honour_v they_o as_o his_o servant_n &_o friend_n etc._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la mihi_fw-la ministraverit_n honorificabit_fw-la eum_fw-la pater_fw-la meus_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v accurse_v who_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n reject_v such_o ancient_a tradition_n as_o the_o most_o universal_a church_n approve_v &_o bless_a be_v those_o who_o with_o due_a obedience_n observe_v the_o same_o accurse_a be_v they_o who_o reject_v charity_n from_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n 13._o maior_fw-la autem_fw-la horum_fw-la est_fw-la charitas_fw-la 1._o cor._n 13._o which_o notobstanding_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n be_v great_a than_o either_o hope_n or_o faith_n &_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o admit_v it_o in_o justification_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n &_o prefer_v it_o before_o faith_n with_o the_o same_o apostle_n accurse_a be_v they_o that_o by_o deny_v with_o the_o jew_n the_o book_n of_o the_o machaby_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n deny_v purgatory_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n depart_v &_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o with_o the_o church_n &_o s._n augustin_n hold_v the_o foresay_a book_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o say_v with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a thing_n that_o prayer_n do_v profit_v the_o dead_a 1._o non_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la oration_n prodesse_fw-la defunctis_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mort_fw-fr c._n 1._o and_o in_o this_o manner_n if_o need_n be_v i_o can_v pass_v throu_fw-fr '_o all_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o point_n of_o controverted_a doctrine_n &_o easy_o show_v the_o curse_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o misreformed_a brother_n for_o their_o obstinacy_n &_o disobedience_n to_o god_n &_o his_o church_n sir_n humphrey_n will_v fain_o seem_v to_o bear_v a_o charitable_a mind_n towards_o the_o romanist_n in_o regard_n he_o say_v he_o dare_v not_o pronounce_v damnation_n upon_o their_o person_n and_o yet_o he_o proclaim_v confident_o &_o open_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v damnable_a to_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_o consequent_a that_o all_o such_o as_o die_v obstinate_o in_o it_o be_v direct_o damn_v &_o so_o if_o sir_n hunfrey_n proceed_v consequent_a to_o this_o his_o tenet_n he_o must_v necessity_n judge_v the_o same_o of_o at_o the_o least_o in_o general_a of_o those_o which_o die_v in_o the_o foresay_a obstinate_a manner_n &_o with_o out_o invincible_a ignorance_n end_v their_o life_n in_o it_o but_o if_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o call_v great_a charity_n they_o romanist_n have_v &_o all_o the_o favour_n he_o do_v we_o we_o thank_v he_o not_o for_o it_o &_o such_o charity_n he_o may_v better_o reserve_v to_o himself_o &_o his_o brother_n who_o in_o my_o opinion_n have_v no_o more_o they_o they_o can_v spare_v and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n which_o can_v be_v find_v betwixt_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o romanist_n &_o the_o reformer_n in_o this_o particular_a than_o i_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o sir_n humphrey_n much_o labour_v to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o he_o &_o his_o reform_a brother_n be_v more_o charitable_a they_o the_o romanist_n in_o judge_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o depart_v in_o each_o religion_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o quite_o fail_v of_o his_o intent_n suppose_v that_o the_o romanist_n do_v not_o use_v to_o judge_v but_o rather_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n of_o particular_a person_n except_o they_o have_v some_o special_a reason_n prudent_o &_o moral_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o this_o or_o that_o party_n die_v in_o actual_a obstinacy_n &_o defence_n of_o his_o erroneous_a faith_n otherwise_o
the_o author_n themselves_o with_o attention_n &_o care_n and_o as_o for_o theodoretus_n james_n gordon_n in_o his_o four_o controversy_n of_o transubstantiation_n note_v that_o if_o he_o be_v true_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n all_o difficulty_n touch_v his_o true_a meaning_n do_v present_o cease_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o theodoretus_n who_o be_v no_o way_n elude_v by_o valentia_n but_o true_o &_o sincere_o expound_v as_o for_o bellarmin_n who_o when_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n cyprian_n about_o tradition_n the_o knight_n seem_v to_o tax_v for_o attribute_v error_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o bellar._n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o marvel_n that_o s._n cyprian_a err_v in_o reason_v as_o sir_n humphrey_n affirm_v but_o the_o cardinal_n only_o say_v of_o s._n cyprian_n ideo_fw-la non_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la more_fw-it errantium_fw-la ratiocinaretur_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o shall_v argue_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o that_o err_v because_o he_o write_v that_o passage_n to_o which_o bellarmin_n do_v ansere_fw-la in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o knight_n when_o he_o defend_v his_o error_n about_o rebaptisation_n against_o s._n augustin_n but_o withal_o bellarmin_n add_v that_o s._n cyprian_n reject_v not_o all_o tradition_n as_o the_o reformer_n common_o do_v at_o the_o least_o in_o faith_n &_o manner_n but_o only_o he_o disalow_v that_o tradition_n in_o particular_a which_o s._n augustin_n allege_v against_o his_o error_n &_o only_o for_o that_o reason_n because_o he_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v cotrarie_a to_o scripture_n which_o yet_o afterwards_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v so_o that_o bellarmin_n be_v both_o here_o false_o accuse_v to_o have_v absolute_o affirm_v s._n cyprian_n to_o have_v err_v in_o reason_v &_o also_o it_o be_v false_a that_o his_o testimony_n touch_v tradition_n in_o general_n be_v by_o he_o elude_v which_o be_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n ought_v to_o prove_v if_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n in_o this_o place_n and_o not_o much_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v the_o same_o bellarmin_n false_o accuse_v by_o the_o knight_n to_o have_v affirm_v that_o s._n chrisostome_n exceed_v the_o truth_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n then_o to_o be_v present_a &_o not_o comunicate_v for_o bellarmin_n say_v not_o that_o saint_n chrysostome_n exceed_v the_o truth_n but_o only_o that_o he_o speak_v by_o excess_n per_fw-la excessum_fw-la ita_fw-la esse_fw-la locutum_fw-la or_o amplificandi_fw-la gratia_fw-la as_o he_o say_v afterwards_o which_o be_v not_o to_o exceed_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o use_v a_o tropical_a speech_n by_o which_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o far_o extend_v as_o may_v be_v possible_a within_o her_o bound_n but_o no_o further_a and_o more_o over_o bellarmin_n add_v so_o much_o beside_o to_o this_o ansere_fw-la to_o saint_n chrysostom_n word_n chrysost_n vide_fw-la bell._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 10._o §_o porro_fw-la chrysost_n as_o take_v all_o difficulty_n quite_o away_o touch_v his_o meaning_n in_o the_o point_n of_o private_a mass_n neither_o be_v sir_n hunfreys_n complaint_n against_o bellarmin_n less_o uniuste_a where_o he_o say_v yet_o not_o specifi_n about_o what_o matter_n that_o the_o cardinal_n affirm_v prudentius_n to_o play_v the_o poet_n for_o why_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v reprehend_v for_o attribute_v to_o a_o poet_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o all_o those_o of_o his_o profession_n that_o be_v to_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o fiction_n or_o to_o use_v poetical_a licence_n the_o truth_n be_v i_o can_v find_v no_o such_o word_n of_o bellarmin_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n cit_v but_o suppose_v he_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n of_o prudentius_n yet_o i_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v no_o great_a a_o extenuation_n of_o his_o authority_n than_o it_o be_v a_o extenuation_n of_o sir_n humfreys_n honour_n to_o say_v he_o use_v his_o weapon_n dexterouslie_o or_o play_v the_o champion_n courageous_o but_o yet_o worse_o than_o this_o do_v sir_n humphrey_n deal_v with_o bellarmin_n about_o his_o ansere_fw-la to_o a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o tertullian_n for_o whereas_o he_o only_o say_v that_o tertullians_n authority_n be_v of_o no_o great_a account_v when_o he_o contradict_v other_o father_n &_o when_o as_o s._n hierome_n speak_v he_o be_v no_o man_n of_o the_o church_n the_o knight_n to_o save_v labour_n but_o not_o to_o save_v his_o honesty_n leave_v out_o that_o speech_n of_o s._n hierome_n &_o put_v the_o whole_a censure_n of_o tertullian_n upon_o bellarmin_n only_o notobstand_v it_o appear_v plain_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o s._n hierome_n &_o so_o consequent_o if_o any_o proof_n or_o record_n be_v elude_v in_o tertullian_n sir_n humphrey_n may_v more_o iustelie_o have_v accuse_v he_o than_o the_o cardinal_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o knight_n proceed_v in_o this_o as_o those_o that_o in_o case_n of_o revenge_n either_o for_o want_v of_o wit_n or_o valour_n still_o strike_v their_o next_o fellow_n whether_o he_o be_v in_o fault_n or_o no._n in_o conclusion_n sir_n humphrey_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o stand_v upon_o bellarmin_n ansere_fw-la to_o those_o two_o author_n i_o mean_v prudentius_n &_o tertullian_n for_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v speak_v of_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n define_v by_o the_o church_n but_o of_o other_o matter_n in_o which_o as_o it_o be_v free_a for_o they_o to_o speak_v what_o they_o please_v so_o be_v it_o also_o free_a for_o bellarmin_n to_o ansere_fw-la what_o he_o please_v especial_o suppose_v that_o tertullian_n speak_v but_o doubfullie_o in_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o he_o be_v tax_v by_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n penetration_n of_o his_o mother_n womb_n &_o if_o he_o hold_v he_o be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n he_o contradict_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n in_o which_o case_n no_o one_o father_n have_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o absolute_a testimony_n amongst_o the_o romanist_n neither_o can_v he_o or_o any_o for_o he_o iustelie_o complain_v if_o he_o be_v disesteem_v in_o such_o a_o case_n now_o for_o the_o censure_n which_o rivera_n give_v of_o origen_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o error_n which_o the_o church_n have_v always_o detest_v it_o be_v so_o manifest_o true_a that_o no_o man_n that_o will_v not_o dogmatise_v with_o he_o can_v deny_v the_o same_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o reformer_n make_v as_o little_a yea_o &_o much_o less_o account_n either_o of_o he_o or_o any_o other_o ancient_a writer_n than_o the_o romanist_n do_v as_o the_o world_n know_v especial_o when_o they_o find_v they_o contrary_a to_o their_o position_n and_o not_o of_o one_o two_o or_o three_o dissent_v from_o the_o rest_n but_o even_o of_o the_o torrent_n of_o their_o consent_n of_o which_o over_o plain_a testimony_n be_v extant_a in_o luther_n caluin_n kemnitius_n &_o chamier_n inf._n vid._n luth._o the_o cap_a babyl_n c._n 1._o calu._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 18_o kem._n pag._n 798._o cham._n de_fw-fr descens_fw-la chr._n ad_fw-la inf._n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o knight_n can_v produce_v nothing_o in_o particular_a in_o which_o he_o can_v accuse_v the_o romanist_n to_o have_v reject_v the_o record_n of_o the_o foresay_a author_n at_o the_o least_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o s._n hierome_n who_o canus_n affirm_v to_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v know_v what_o reformer_n will_v maintain_v the_o contrary_a and_o if_o they_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n then_o a_o dieu_fw-fr their_o all-sufficiencie_n of_o scripture_n beside_o canus_n yield_v a_o pregnant_a reason_n why_o s._n hierome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o that_o particular_a of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o assignation_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o say_v canus_n he_o follow_v joseph_n the_o jew_n but_o s._n austin_n follow_v the_o christian_n in_o that_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o reason_n of_o canus_n sir_n humphrey_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v omit_v if_o he_o have_v deal_v sincere_o as_o impertinent_a as_o this_o also_o be_v the_o taxation_n of_o beauties_n answer_n to_o justin_n ireneus_fw-la epiphanius_n &_o oecumenius_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v hold_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o this_o be_v so_o absurd_a a_o position_n that_o i_o think_v few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o misreformed_a church_n defend_v it_o &_o so_o i_o see_v not_o why_o bellarmin_n can_v iustelie_o be_v reprehend_v for_o
say_v that_o he_o see_v not_o how_o the_o foresay_a author_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o error_n in_o that_o particular_a for_o that_o the_o cardinal_n only_o condemn_v they_o in_o that_o which_o the_o reformer_n themselves_o according_a to_o reason_n &_o sound_v doctrine_n ought_v to_o condemn_v also_o &_o that_o in_o no_o question_n of_o controversy_n between_o we_o &_o they_o nor_o which_o can_v iustelie_o prejudice_n the_o foresay_a father_n authority_n in_o other_o matter_n especial_o in_o which_o they_o all_o agree_v lastelie_o say_v sir_n humphrey_n we_o produce_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n against_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o which_o salmeron_n the_o jesuit_n quoth_v he_o anser_v that_o weak_a be_v the_o place_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o authority_n but_o first_o i_o ask_v of_o sir_n humphrey_n what_o he_o &_o his_o consort_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n for_o that_o be_v no_o controversy_n of_o faith_n betwixt_o the_o romanist_n &_o they_o it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o some_o romanist_n themselves_o &_o lawful_a for_o either_o side_n to_o make_v the_o best_a use_n they_o can_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n either_o by_o embrace_v they_o or_o expound_v they_o in_o that_o particular_a point_n as_o they_o find_v they_o most_o advantageous_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o several_a opinion_n so_o far_o as_o the_o church_n permit_v they_o &_o that_o without_o any_o disparishment_n to_o their_o authority_n in_o regard_n their_o word_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a but_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o admit_v diverse_a exposition_n in_o that_o particular_a and_o as_o for_o salmeron_n he_o neither_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n in_o general_a when_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o consent_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o yet_o when_o they_o plain_o agree_v in_o any_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o when_o they_o speak_v doubtful_o or_o obscure_o &_o this_o i_o say_v upon_o supposition_n the_o place_n of_o the_o foresay_a author_n be_v true_o cite_v which_o in_o regard_n i_o have_v take_v the_o knight_n so_o often_o tardy_a in_o that_o kind_a of_o proceed_v i_o may_v unrashlie_o suspect_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o have_v now_o view_v the_o place_n in_o the_o book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 51._o disputation_n of_o salmeron_n upon_o the_o 5._o to_o the_o roman_n i_o find_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n or_o doctor_n but_o only_o of_o a_o certain_a great_a number_n of_o they_o to_o which_o he_o oppose_v a_o other_o as_o great_a as_o he_o suppose_v yea_o &_o great_a &_o therefore_o he_o add_v quare_fw-la si_fw-la authorum_fw-la numero_fw-la decertare_fw-la velint_fw-la mean_v the_o opposer_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la absorbebuntur_fw-la so_o that_o this_o author_n be_v abuse_v just_a as_o i_o do_v conjecture_v before_o i_o sa_o his_o book_n and_o although_o i_o can_v not_o much_o commend_v salmeron_n for_o any_o great_a ingeniousness_n in_o his_o application_n of_o the_o shepherds_n sentence_n yet_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o if_o he_o apply_v it_o not_o very_o aptelie_o you_o sir_n humphrey_n apply_v it_o much_o worse_o &_o more_o absurdelie_a and_o thus_o have_v now_o examine_v all_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o section_n &_o have_v find_v nothing_o which_o prove_v the_o author_n intent_n i_o will_v end_v my_o period_n yet_o note_v by_o the_o way_n how_o vanelie_o sir_n humphrey_n conclude_v his_o discourse_n affirm_v his_o reader_n to_o have_v hear_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o romish_a witness_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n make_v good_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o which_o notobstanding_n be_v all_o false_a &_o mere_a delusion_n for_o that_o i_o have_v make_v it_o clearelie_o appear_v that_o neither_o any_o romanist_n by_o he_o cite_v have_v grant_v that_o any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n do_v teach_v any_o point_n of_o protestant_a doctrine_n nor_o yet_o that_o they_o speak_v in_o those_o place_n here_o cite_v of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o controversy_n but_o contrarilie_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o speak_v only_o either_o of_o other_o matter_n which_o little_o concern_v the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o at_o the_o least_o they_o speak_v in_o a_o other_o sense_n then_o the_o reformer_n pretend_v yea_o &_o that_o which_o be_v more_o remarkable_a not_o with_o uniform_a consent_n but_o rather_o few_o or_o at_o the_o most_o two_o or_o three_o in_o one_o matter_n in_o which_o manner_n of_o proceed_v what_o argument_n soever_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o they_o it_o be_v no_o more_o true_o to_o be_v judge_v &_o call_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n absolute_o then_o that_o may_v be_v call_v absolute_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o reformer_n in_o which_o nevertheless_o only_o some_o few_o of_o they_o yield_v their_o testimony_n &_o yet_o that_o but_o in_o some_o particular_n &_o those_o no_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o for_o this_o complaint_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n make_v so_o formal_o of_o the_o elusion_n of_o the_o proof_n &_o record_n of_o the_o father_n as_o also_o touch_v that_o which_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n frame_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o her_o prohibition_n or_o censure_v of_o book_n i_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n he_o can_v reprehend_v that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v so_o much_o practise_v in_o his_o own_o church_n in_o which_o there_o can_v the_o least_o pamphlet_n or_o small_a volume_n come_v forth_o which_o if_o it_o do_v but_o seem_v to_o contradict_v any_o part_n or_o point_n of_o the_o english_a faith_n or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o puritanimse_n be_v not_o present_o cease_v upon_o by_o a_o pack_n of_o pursuivant_n &_o put_v to_o the_o torture_n of_o the_o consistoriall_a assembly_n there_o to_o receive_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o it_o seldom_o escape_v the_o flame_n of_o vulcan_n of_o which_o in_o part_n be_v witness_v doctor_n mountagues_n late_o publish_v book_n which_o by_o reason_n it_o savor_v a_o little_a of_o some_o point_n of_o romanisme_n by_o a_o express_a appeal_n even_o to_o cesar_n himself_o can_v not_o be_v save_v from_o the_o severe_a censure_n of_o the_o puritan_n sinagoge_n and_o particular_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o romanist_n to_o call_v in_o question_n some_o passage_n or_o sentence_n of_o some_o of_o their_o writing_n where_o they_o iustelie_o suspect_v they_o to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o heretic_n sure_o the_o sectary_n of_o these_o time_n be_v much_o deep_o plunge_v in_o this_o nature_n they_o they_o be_v in_o regard_n that_o under_o the_o breight_a colour_n of_o reformation_n they_o do_v not_o only_o use_v to_o reprehend_v particular_a passage_n but_o reject_v whole_a book_n &_o that_o not_o only_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o saint_n denis_n but_o also_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o machaby_n &_o other_o which_o they_o utterlie_o renounce_v &_o condemn_v for_o apochripha_n not_o spare_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n itself_o such_o cruel_a patron_n they_o be_v of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o want_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n nay_o &_o now_o of_o late_o they_o be_v be_v come_v so_o precise_a in_o this_o their_o spiritual_a tyranny_n that_o in_o their_o last_o edition_n as_o i_o be_o inform_v they_o have_v quite_o banish_v the_o foresay_a book_n of_o machaby_n toby_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la out_o of_o their_o bible_n to_o omit_v other_o book_n of_o less_o moment_n which_o they_o have_v either_o mangle_v or_o leave_v quite_o out_o of_o their_o edition_n as_o in_o the_o inquisitor_n index_n may_v be_v see_v so_o that_o now_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n &_o his_o pure_a simmist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o excuse_n for_o their_o importune_a complaint_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o we_o may_v iustelie_o compare_v they_o to_o those_o phariseis_n who_o can_v soon_o see_v a_o mote_n in_o their_o fellow_n eye_n then_o a_o beam_n in_o their_o own_o and_o so_o here_o i_o leave_v they_o all_o to_o be_v censure_v for_o hypocrite_n by_o christ_n himself_o &_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o section_n the_o xii_o period_n this_o period_n shall_v contain_v a_o other_o accusation_n of_o the_o knight_n in_o which_o he_o charge_v the_o romanist_n with_o the_o crime_n of_o raze_v the_o record_n of_o the_o reformer_n &_o clip_v their_o own_o author_n tongue_n by_o which_o say_v he_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o ill_a cause_n &_o conscience_n but_o how_o false_o the_o romanist_n be_v accuse_v by_o sir_n
of_o the_o law_n exodus_fw-la &_o that_o that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o exodus_fw-la in_o the_o 26._o of_o the_o leviticus_fw-la the_o same_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v idolum_fw-la &_o sculptile_a that_o be_v a_o idol_n &_o a_o grave_a thing_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o reformer_n stand_v single_a in_o this_o matter_n &_o that_o the_o romanist_n in_o their_o division_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n proceed_v upon_o a_o most_o sound_a &_o approve_a foundation_n it_o be_v both_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n who_o they_o more_o willing_o follow_v then_o any_o other_o &_o especial_o to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o expound_v aceording_n to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o tradition_n of_o all_o succeed_a age_n a_o postcript_n of_o advertissement_n for_o the_o reader_n i_o request_v the_o reader_n of_o my_o censure_n so_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o particular_n which_o occur_v since_o the_o finish_n of_o it_o and_o imprimis_fw-la touch_v the_o homily_n and_o epistle_n allege_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o the_o 9_o section_n of_o his_o safe_a way_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transsubstantion_n i_o anser_v in_o the_o 8._o period_n of_o my_o censure_n what_o i_o conceive_v at_o that_o present_a to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o doctrine_n public_o or_o common_o read_v or_o preched_a in_o england_n contrary_a so_o the_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n or_o in_o any_o public_a manner_n deliver_v to_o the_o people_n either_o by_o alfric_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n in_o any_o synod_n or_o public_a assembly_n in_o those_o day_n since_o which_o time_n of_o the_o dispatch_n of_o that_o work_n some_o delay_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o press_n &_o have_v have_v great_a opportunity_n &_o leisure_n to_o view_v the_o history_n of_o our_o country_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o those_o age_n in_o which_o alfric_n live_v which_o be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o 10._o and_o leventh_o century_n by_o more_o exact_a examination_n &_o search_n in_o to_o the_o matter_n i_o find_v myself_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o i_o then_o deliver_v and_o now_o for_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o more_o clear_a convincement_n of_o the_o same_o i_o add_v that_o touch_a alfric_n person_n and_o state_n of_o life_n he_o be_v first_o a_o monk_n by_o profession_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o abington_n and_o as_o malesburie_n relate_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr gest_n pont._n aug._n pag._n 203._o abbot_n of_o the_o same_o then_o bishop_n of_o wilton_fw-mi and_o after_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n whether_o siricius_n alias_o sigericus_fw-la or_o alfric_n do_v immediate_o succeed_v s._n dunstan_n in_o that_o seat_n but_o that_o import_v little_a certain_a it_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a catholic_n vid._n harpsf_n saec_fw-la 10._o cap._n 7._o for_o that_o a_o ancient_a chronicle_n write_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n of_o abington_n where_o of_o as_o i_o allege_v our_o of_o malesburie_n alfric_n be_v abat_n convince_v testify_v that_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o episcopal_a pall_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v which_o journey_n alfric_n will_v neiver_n have_v make_v nor_o ever_o have_v obtain_v his_o request_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o every_o point_n which_o at_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n himself_o profess_v that_o which_o also_o be_v most_o plain_o demonstrate_v by_o a_o ample_a testimony_n which_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n give_v of_o the_o same_o arcbishop_n alfric_n and_o at_o their_o request_n send_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o order_n and_o monastery_n abington_n for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o manner_n which_o for_o great_a sattsfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o will_v here_o rehearse_v at_o it_o as_o record_v by_o the_o foresay_a religious_a man_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o canterbury_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o same_o church_n after_o their_o devoute_a prayer_n it_o be_v know_v unto_o you_o all_o how_o long_o since_o it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o success_n of_o diverse_a and_o various_a event_n the_o mother_n church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o her_o pastor_n and_o destitute_a of_o her_o rector_n which_o do_v pertain_v not_o only_o to_o our_o loss_n but_o alsoe_o to_o the_o detriment_n of_o you_o and_o all_o this_o island_n since_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o solicitude_n and_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o metroplican_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o have_v elect_v alfric_n by_o name_n monk_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o abington_n most_o sufficient_o know_v unto_o we_o noble_a in_o birth_n and_o manner_n endue_v with_o apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o in_o faith_n a_o catholic_a by_o nature_n prudente_a docible_a patient_a temperate_a chaste_a sober_a humble_a affable_a merciful_a learned_a instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n cautelous_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n exercise_v in_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n or_o determination_n and_o according_a to_o the_o path_n of_o scripture_n orthodox_n tradition_n and_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n understanding_n teach_v praesulum_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolica_fw-la and_o observe_v the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n in_o a_o sound_a sense_n and_o embrace_v that_o faithful_a word_n which_o be_v according_a to_o doctrine_n and_o reprehend_v with_o modesty_n those_o who_o resist_v it_o and_o have_v power_n to_o resist_v and_o redargue_v they_o hospitable_a modest_a well_o rule_v his_o house_n not_o a_o neophit_n have_v a_o good_a opinion_n or_o testimony_n minister_a in_o every_o degree_n or_o order_n according_a to_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n prepare_a for_o all_o good_a work_n and_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v demand_v it_o of_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n thus_o proceed_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o elector_n of_o alfric_n and_o to_o this_o i_o join_v that_o s._n dunstan_n his_o immediate_a predecessor_n except_v ethelgar_a or_o at_o the_o most_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o writer_n except_v ethelgar_a and_o siricius_n who_o both_o live_v but_o five_o year_n or_o there_o abouts_o as_o our_o history_n report_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o a_o sermon_n he_o make_v the_o same_o day_n he_o die_v svy_a s._n dunstan_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o elphegus_n alfrics_n successor_n it_o be_v report_v by_o our_o english_a historian_n he_o be_v such_o a_o mortify_v man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a abstinence_n and_o fast_v that_o when_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o elevate_v the_o sacred_a host_n in_o mass_n the_o reflect_a air_n appear_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n throu_fw-fr '_o the_o iuncture_n of_o his_o finger_n now_o touch_v the_o twoe_o immediate_a predecessor_n of_o alfric_n which_o i_o mention_v before_o to_o wit_n ethelgar_a &_o sricius_n neither_o any_o historiographer_n nor_o yet_o any_o of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v note_v they_o to_o have_v diwlge_v or_o admit_v in_o their_o time_n any_o other_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n then_o that_o which_o be_v then_o profess_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o both_o immediate_o before_o and_o immediate_o after_o alfric_n day_n the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o at_o this_o time_n the_o roman_a church_n maintain_v be_v common_o teach_v &_o practise_v in_o england_n and_o no_o other_o so_o that_o moral_o speak_v it_o be_v not_o apprehensible_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o alfric_n be_v bishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o time_n be_v but_o ten_o year_n or_o littlemore_n godwins_n catalogue_n the_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n can_v have_v be_v public_o profess_v and_o publish_v by_o diverse_a bishop_n in_o their_o synod_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n line_n affirm_v beside_o this_o lanfranc_n who_o in_o the_o next_o age_n succeed_v alfric_n in_o the_o seat_n of_o canterbury_n habetur_fw-la in_o ult._n edit_fw-la bibl._n patr._n tom_n 11._o in_o his_o book_n against_o berengarie_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n som'at_fw-mi after_o the_o midst_n he_o speak_v thus_o against_o his_o adversary_n propulsatis_fw-la iam_fw-la quantum_fw-la satis_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la calumnijs_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v sufficient_o repel_v the_o calumniation_n which_o with_o cantumely_n of_o bishop_n humbert_n &_o the_o roman_a church_n thou_o have_v temerarious_o utter_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o